Actions

Work Header

How to snatch an omega

Summary:

He feels good now. He’s basically getting his wealthy and comfortable life back.
How hard can courting a naive little omega be?

aka, our Omi is a gold digger and tries to live a comfortable life by courting Atsu kk

Notes:

helloooo~ it's been a long time and yes, i'm coming with a new series when i'm not done with my unfinished ones lol don't mention it, we ignore it.
i've been working on a special chapter for Golden Atlantis but work has been a lot so it's been going slowly, but i decided to make this more lighthearted more chaotic one lmao it's the alternative for the How to snatch an alpha and i'll try to make this entertainable, can add smut in the middle if you guys want lol xD can't promise the chapters to come in quickly, but i'll try to make it faster but i have a ton of work irl so can't promise anything
anyways, hope you're all doing well and happy :) enjoy this gold diggin Omi XD

Chapter 1: A GUIDE TO SNATCH AN OMEGA, BY SAKUSA KIYOOMI

Chapter Text

The sun shines bright on the alpha’s face as he sits lazily in the car, acting like everyone else in the car does not exist. The others blast loud music and sing along, the tall and dark-haired alpha, Kuroo Tetsuro, hugs Sakusa’s shoulders and tries to make him sing with them here and there, but it’s all in vain. It’s bad for Sakusa enough when he agreed to go on a little vacation in the middle of some woods with these loud people, he just doesn’t have enough energy to even act like he’s enjoying this loud music, not to mention the fact that he’s cramped in the backseat with three other big alphas and it’s making his skin itch. All he wants is to get out of this car and take a long and cold shower to wash his mind and body, getting free from all these germs–including his friends. 

It is nice weather though, he must admit. The sun is shining in the clear sky, the woods around them are tall and sturdy but still kept their beauty, the small chirps of birds that can be heard even through the loud singing voices are like welcoming them to their home, to their woods. 

It truly is a spring beauty. Everything blooming, everything becoming more welcoming and rosy. It’s the start of the sakura season and Sakusa is secretly glad that there are no sakura trees at where they’re going. He hates it. He has such a hard time when all the petals fall and cover the entire world in pastel pink, he can’t escape from it, no matter how hard he tries, he just can’t get away from these devil little petals. Not to mention that it’s the season of all people’s heat and rut time, mostly. It’s a bad mix and Sakusa would rather lick a dirty trash can than to get out around this time. 

“My God, this is the best weather ever!” said Bokuto, dragging every last letter of every word that came out of his mouth when they finally came out of the car. 

Sakusa stretched, greedily sucking the fresh air. The air on top of the mountain is so fresh that Sakusa feels like he can just bathe in it to remove the stuffed air that has been making him sick in the car for hours. 

“Wow! The house is so pretty!” Komori exclaimed as he took a good look at the big cottage house in the woods in front of them, eyes shining in excitement. 

And he’s right. The cottage in front of them is pretty. It has a Western style, with two walls on the side ends made of stones that have moss all over them, two big windows face the front on either side of the pastel blue wooden door, plants with colorful vases can be seen through the clear glass. It has two floors, and has a nice triangle rooftop with a stone chimney poking out, bright green grass covering the whole area with nice little flowers splattered around. 

“It looks like something Tendou watches,” stated Ushijima with no emotion on his stern face. 

“You mean Disney, Ushijima-san?” asked Akaashi, the driver of their car, while getting out of the car. 

“Something like that, I liked it though.” 

“You should really pay more attention to your surroundings, Ushijima,” said Kuroo while helping Bokuto get the luggages out of the truck. 

When they were finished piling up the luggages at the front door, they realized that they couldn't enter the house. 

“What do you mean that we can’t enter?” Sakusa asked with an obvious frustration in his tone, “how could we have no keys and come here for the weekend?” 

“Calm down, you weasel,” Komori stretched his arms high in the air, with no worry in his head, and continued, “Osamu-kun has the keys, it’s their house, you know. We just have to enjoy this wonderful weather while waiting for the others to come. It won’t take too long.” 

“Let’s play tag,” screamed Bokuto and tapped on Kuroo’s shoulder with a wide grin, “you’re it.” 

Sakusa leaned on the house with his back, with his hands folded on his chest, trying to rest in the shadow of the trees while watching the two tall alphas run around like children. It didn’t take long for the other car to come. The sight of the bright red shiny car made Sakusa sigh in relief. It’s weird how the two cars left Akaashi’s house at the same time, yet the other group is coming this late and Sakusa has no idea why. 

“Yahoo! Why aren’t you guys inside?” asked Oikawa cheerfully as he was the first one to exit the car. 

“We don’t have the keys,” answered Ushijima, going to help Oikawa with his luggages. 

“Oh,” exclaimed Osamu when he helped Ushijima with the luggages, “yeah, I forgot that I have the keys. Sorry, did you guys wait for a long time?” 

“No, we just played tag,” said Bokuto while panting, while Akaashi gave him a tissue to wipe his sweats. 

“Tag? Come on, you guys played it without me?” said the last traveler as he came out of the car at the very last, smiling at the group with his big brown eyes turning into a half-moon shape. 

“You can join us now, the day is still early,” said Kuroo with his hands on his hips, grinning broad as he eyed the blond omega. 

“Bet, I’ll tag and shred your big alpha asses into pieces,” said Atsumu, eyes shining bright with excitement. Bokuto cheered loudly while Akaashi was giving him a bottle of water, trying to make him drink it in a steady motion. 

“That sounds kinky,” Kuroo laughed out loudly, getting ready to run as he laughed. 

“Stop it, you twig. Come and get your luggage, I’m not going to carry this heavy shit,” the brown haired twin snarled, eyeing Kuroo with squinted eyes after emptying their trunk. “Why did you even pack this many things? I told you we would only spend the weekend here.” 

“Because, emergency,” Atsumu shrugged, and added, “besides, you didn’t say anything about Kawa’s suitcases. He has twice as much as mine.” 

“Hey! This beauty,” Oikawa pointed at his face, “needs a lot of stuff to survive in this wilderness.” 

“You wouldn’t even last a second during a zombie apocalypse” and Kuroo shakes his head. 

“Well, if the world is getting filled with ugly brain-eating dead-but-not-so-dead people, then I would rather die because ew. To be honest, you guys wouldn’t even last a day if that really happens, you’re no better than me,” Oikawa protected himself, and just to add a flavor, he flipped a soft curl back with an attitude while Ushijima stood next to him, carrying all his luggages, waiting for an order. 

“I’ll just carry my essentials and run to the woods. Zombies are stupid, they can’t catch me in the woods,” Bokuto yelled and as if he wanted to make his points clear, he lifted his omega up and twirled him in the air, and Akaashi’s cheeks turned rosy with a soft smile appeared on his pretty face. 

“Can we stop talking about nasty things that would never happen and just get inside? I need to shower, really badly,” Sakusa finally opened his mouth, getting more irritated by the feeling of his clothes sticking to his skin. 

“Zombie attacks can happen though,” muttered Komori with a thoughtful face, “it’s never a bad thing to be prepared. Anyway, why’d you guys come so late? I thought you guys were right behind us?” 

Despite saying that “he won’t carry his suitcases,” Osamu carried Atsumu’s big one with his travel bag and came to the front door, saying “Emergency happened.” 

“He stopped at a gas station for almost half an hour, just to eat,” Atsumu added as he followed his brother with free hands. 

“Like I said, emergency,” said Osamu back and finally opened the door, letting Sakusa enter the house. 

While they were all calling dibs on the rooms and who to share their rooms with, Sakusa immediately went to the bathroom that he found on the second-floor, and took a cold shower. It doesn’t really matter to him since he’s sharing a room with his cousin, Komori, and he’s sure that Komori can get a nice one with his big convincing and innocent looking smile. 

He feels refreshed. Cold water hitting his skin after the hot air of spring just feels otherworldly. He smiled, at last. Life’s been bad lately, and he never knew that a cold shower was all he needed to feel better. 

When he got out of the shower, he tried to find his cousin. It seems like two single omegas got the master bedroom with the biggest bed, while Osamu, Kuroo and Ushijima decided to sleep downstairs, in the big living room. Sakusa and Komori’s room is right next to Bokuto and Akaashi’s room, and Sakusa prayed to God that they don’t have any sex. He can’t imagine himself trying to sleep with a loud music blasting his ears because his neighbors decided to enjoy this fine night in a loud activity. 

Komori and his room is big enough for them, it has two beds on each end of the room and has a big window in between. The room looked tidy and clean enough that Sakusa decided to just rest instead of cleaning everything by himself. 

He groaned when he slumped on the bed. He didn’t even know that he was this tired from the ride until now. The alpha cousin felt like he could sleep here for the rest of the day, even though it’s only afternoon. 

“Get up, we’re going to the river,” Komori threw a paper plane from the other bed, only hitting the drawer next to Sakusa’s bed. 

“So? Don’t tell me you thought I would get myself willingly wet in that dirty water,” Sakusa groaned again. 

“I didn’t tell you to get in the water. Just come with us, bond with them, and don’t be a party pooper here.” 

Sakusa frowned deeply, feeling a little too cozy to get up from his bed. 

In reality, Sakusa is the stranger one here. He doesn’t really know anyone well, they’re all Komori’s friends, and Komori dragged Sakusa along for this little trip because he was worried about Sakusa and wanted to cheer him up. “You’ll like them, it’s a good thing to have friends and socialize, at least a little, instead of locking yourself here,” he said a week ago when he visited Sakusa’s embarrassingly small flat with a worried look on his face. 

Sakusa knows that he’s in a tough situation, a very tough situation if he’s being honest, but he didn’t want his cousin to come and essentially offer him a free trip with a soft bed and food. It’s not an easy thing to adjust when one day you’re a spoiled youngest son, and the heir to the biggest construction company in the country, then the next day, you’re a nobody without a penny on the streets. He knows that if he apologizes and plays the sympathy card enough, his family would accept him back and he can have his luxurious life back instead of working at a fast food stall and get barely enough money to afford dinner. But he doesn’t want his cousin to look at him with those pitiful eyes. It hurts his ego and his ego is the only thing that’s left with him when he was kicked out of his wealthy home. 

“Why would I want to bond with them? I only know Wakatoshi-kun there. I don’t need new friends.” 

“Just shut up and let’s go. They’re actually pretty cool people, who knows, you can even get a better job if you’re nice enough. Oikawa is an heir to his mother’s company, it’s a big marketing company. You can get a job at his company if you’re good enough, he’s a kind-hearted person. And it’s your profession, so you’ll be more comfortable with it rather than peeling vegetables and washing dishes at a small food stall.” 

“Was this your plan?” and Sakusa raised an eyebrow, “is this why you were so adamant about me coming because you wanted me to befriend that loud omega and get a job at his company? Come on, even you know that I would hate that.” 

“I know,” Komori rubbed his cheek with a tired yet genuinely worried look and continued with a tired voice, “but I’m just really worried about you. You’re not eating well, you spend all your day in your room when you’re not working, you even started smoking, and I know damn well that you’re not socializing at all. I don’t want you to get depressed, and maybe start hanging out with criminals or bad people because you’re lonely. These people are good people, they won’t pull you into that life, and I thought maybe you can find joy in life with them. You won’t be so lonely anymore, and if lucky, you can get a decent and good-paying job.” 

Normally Sakusa would have gotten irritated and bickered back, but Komori’s eyes were so full of worry and care that he couldn’t bring himself to fight back. It’s true what he’s saying, even Sakusa can feel himself losing his touch with the real world. It’s a bad situation, but not too bad that he can’t get away from it. He can get away from it now if he tries enough, he just doesn’t want to. He just really lacks purpose. 

But he sighed and nodded – couldn’t bring himself to let down the only person who’s worried about him and trying to take care of him. “Fine, I’m here for the free food anyway.” 

“Good, and you’re in luck because Osamu-kun is the best cook you’ll ever meet. His food can heal a broken heart and I’m not joking.” 

With that, the light-brown-haired cousin dragged the curly-haired one to the downstairs, and they all went to the river nearby. It’s in the woods, not too big but also not too shallow. Bokuto and Kuroo ran with the first sight of the river and took their shirts off while running, and jumped into the river with a loud cheer. 

Sakusa rested under a nice tree, watching the group from under the shadow. He only met them (except for Ushijima, they graduated from the same University) this morning, and only knew the surface level information about them. 

As far as he knows, Kuroo and Bokuto are childhood friends and Akaashi is Bokuto’s boyfriend. He heard that they’re highschool sweethearts, and it’s clearly showing that they’re smitten with each other. He doesn’t know if Kuroo has any partners or not, but he guessed not. Kuroo is more like Sakusa, prefers to have just one night of fun and not a long term relationship. Even the way that the tall cat-like alpha interacts with people has a flirtatious nature. 

Oikawa Tooru is certainly the loudest one and also has the one who has all the spotlights on himself. Sakusa never knew Ushijima and Oikawa knew each other, and he definitely did not know that Ushijima can act like Oikawa’s personal slave. Even now, Ushijima is fanning Oikawa with a huge fan while the omega just laughs at Bokuto and Kuroo, not even sparing a glance at the buff alpha.

And then there’s the twins. At first, it was weird seeing them. They had the same face, yet so different that it made Sakusa’s head hurt. Osamu, the alpha twin, has a perpetual bored and disappointed look on his face, not talking much. He acts more like a bodyguard to his brother, and Sakusa is sure that he wouldn’t have come if the blond twin didn’t come. 

The last one, Miya Atsumu. He’s an interesting one. He’s certainly not Akaashi, someone who’s shy, quiet and calm, but he’s also not Oikawa either. He’s a weird mixture of them. It seems like he enjoys attention, yet he doesn’t even try to keep it. One moment he’s so loud and talks with people freely, then the next moment, he’s quiet and invisible, just watching people while laughing without a single word. A weird one, Sakusa must admit. 

Even now, Atsumu is sitting on Kuroo’s shoulders in the water, in a thin T-shirt and shorts, laughing loudly as he’s trying to push down Akaashi, who’s on Bokuto’s shoulders and trying to wrestle. Sun shines happily on the blond hair with a little bit of the brown root showing up, casting long shadows from his long eyelashes on the pink cheeks, wet shirt and shorts stick to his well-toned figure. In short, he’s at the center of the attention, and yet, after winning against Akaashi and Bokuto, he’s sitting on the grass with Komori, talking to themselves, out of attention. 

It’s an odd friend group, that’s for sure. 

“Come here, Sakusa!” Komori called him, with a pair of shining brown eyes staring fiercely at him next to the brown-haired cousin. “Come have some cold drink!” 

Sakusa obeyed with a sigh. It is a hot day and he can’t say no to a cold drink. He sat next to Komori, letting him act as a barrier between him and Atsumu. 

“Sakusa Kiyoomi,” the blond omega chanted his name, eyeing him intensely. 

“Yes.” 

“I didn’t know Komori-kun had such an interesting cousin,” he smiled, showing those half-moon shaped eyes again. 

“He is weird, right?” Komori laughed while handing Sakusa a cold beer from the little freezer in front of them. 

“Yeah, if I didn’t know that he was your cousin, I would’ve thought that he was Batman,” and Atsumu laughed, swaying his hands in the air.

“Me being his cousin cancels out the possibility of being Batman?” 

“Yeah,” Atsumu nodded, eyes shining with a thrill, and added with a smile mixed with a little bit of smugness, “if you’re Batman, then Komori-kun would be your butler, assistant or whatever, and I know for a fact that Komori-kun can’t hurt anyone, even if his life was on the line.” 

“I wouldn’t need him. He’s whiny anyway,” and Sakusa ignored Komori’s offended loud gasp. 

“You think you can take down criminals all by yourself?” 

“Yeah, easy. Just spray window cleaner at their eyes and they’re done. Or shove down a bug spray down their throats. Not that hard.” 

The omega laughed out loudly once again. “So you’re telling me that you’re really Batman?” he asked after finished laughing, deep brown eyes shining with tears, “I told you he’s a weird one,” he added to Komori. 

Sakusa frowned, not feeling like being the butt of the joke. “Whatever. It’s not that funny.” 

“It is, though. I like you, you’re fun. I like fun people to keep around,” then Atsumu crawled closer and sat on his knees in front of Sakusa, staring him deep in the eyes while leaning in. There’s something in those eyes and Sakusa can’t decipher it well, but it’s nothing happy and good though. It’s more like the excitement of a kid when they get a new toy. 

Atsumu showed his white teeth with a big grin, but there’s no happiness in his eyes. He left just an inch between their faces and said, “you’re one big, dominant alpha. I like it. I’m really glad that Komori-kun brought you here and introduced us.” 

“I’m not really interested in fucking you, though,” said Sakusa with a bored look, “you’re not my type. 

Atsumu doesn’t look sad or disappointed, instead, he looks even more thrilled hearing upon Sakusa’s answer. He said while biting his bottom lip in a playful manner, but there’s a not so warm tone in his eyes, “don’t worry, you’re not my type either. I don’t want your stupid dick anywhere near me. I just really want to play with you.” 

“What?”

“You’re cute. Dumb and arrogant, just like I enjoy,” Atsumu then pulled back, smiling while biting his tongue, looking innocent as if he didn’t just say the weirdest thing ever to Sakusa, then went after Komori, who silently went to have a talk with Osamu. 

Sakusa is left alone on the grass, agreeing with himself that Miya Atsumu is the oddest omega he had ever countered. 

In spite of acting like he’s not enjoying his time here, the day went pretty fast and funny. Komori was not wrong when he said that Osamu’s cooking can save a life – it saved Sakusa’s dark mood completely. It’s already evening and everyone is in the living room, playing board games. Well, that was at first, now they’re playing truth or dare and it’s getting weirdly sexual. 

“Shut up and just strip, you chose the dare!” Oikawa screamed at Osamu who’s frowning deeply. 

“Should’ve just picked the truth, bro,” Kuroo added while wiggling his eyebrows, sipping his can of beer. 

Osamu groaned, ruffling his brown hair. “It was a loss for me anyway, Oikawa would’ve asked something embarrassing and ridiculous.” 

An evil laugh slipped out of Oikawa’s lips, “I was going to ask the size of your dick.” 

“Ew! Stop, Kawa! That’s disgusting!” Atsumu gagged, and physically cringed. 

“What? I’m asking the important question here! I really need to know if all his attitudes are side effects of a big dick syndrome, or if he's just bullshitting.” 

“So nasty! I’m going to throw up!” Atsumu gently hit Oikawa’s arm, “and stop acting like you wanna fuck him. It’s so low of you.” 

“I can consider that if his dick is the same size as his attitude. Whatever, you’re distracting me! Strip, Miya Osamu or tell us your dick size!” 

“This is torture,” said Atsumu and covered his eyes with his hands. The brown-haired twin sighed and started taking his shirt off while Oikawa whistled upon landing his eyes on the buff chest and arms. Osamu doesn’t have big 6 packs on his torso, but his chest and arms are no joke. 

“Maybe next time, I’ll dare you to take your pants off,” Oikawa smirked evilly, “and can bully or kiss you depending on the result.” 

“Kawa! You nasty brat! Stop this torture!” whined Atsumu loudly, but still leaning on Oikawa’s thin arms. 

“Bokuto, truth or dare,” Osamu changed the subject from himself, putting his clothes back on. 

“Dare! Dare me to strip and give Agaashie the sexiest lap dance!” and Bokuto drummed his thick chest with his fists. 

“Dare him to give Ushijima a lap dance! It’ll be hilarious!” Kuroo suggested, getting an agreed cheer from the crowd’s majority. 

“I dare you to kiss Ushijima,” said Osamu in a rather bored tone despite getting a loud applause and screams from the others. 

“Do it! Do it!” they screamed and Sakusa felt like it’s making the house shake. Bokuto looked surprisingly calm and happy, shrugged and went to Ushijima who just received the kiss with no emotion. It’s such a weird sight, seeing the two opposite people kissing, yet, Sakusa cheered with the rest. 

“Let’s just make them fuck!” Oikawa yelled after Bokuto took his place next to his boyfriend who didn't seem to be bothered at all. 

“I think you’re getting a little too drunk, Oikawa,” Komori said while taking a half-empty can of beer from the omega’s hand. 

“He’s such a horny drunk,” Atsumu sighed, “it’s going to be hell for me tonight.” 

“That’s because you’re stupid,” and Osamu dodged an empty water bottle that his brother threw and continued, “but it seems like Akaashi-kun is not bothered with Bokuto kissing someone else.” 

“Yeah! I was just thinking the same!” Komori agreed. 

“Wait, don’t tell me you guys have a polyamorous relationship!” Atsumu gasped, eyes shone with curiosity. 

“Or had a regular threesome, at least,” Kuroo added with a smirk, “come on, tell us! I’m curious too!” 

“I did my dare! I don’t have to answer that!” but Bokuto rather looked pleased with himself, then his big yellow eyes landed on Sakusa, “Saku-bro! Truth or dare!” 

“Truth,” Sakusa sighed, feeling a little shy when all the attention turned to him. 

“Tell us about your most embarrassing sex story! With every little detail!” 

And the whole room whistled, shouted and cheered. Everyone looked weirdly happy and curious, while the beholder of the big brown eyes looked mocked. 

“Uhm,” Sakusa paused, trying to think of one, and failed, “I don’t think I have one.” 

“Oh, come on! Everyone has an embarrassing story!” Kuroo whined.

“Yeah! Like, did your dick fall off during it? A lot of people have that issue,” said Oikawa with a fully red nose and cheeks. 

“I’m starting to get worried about that weird friend of yours, Tsumu,” Osamu said while eyeing the drunk omega. 

“I really don’t have any. It can’t think of anything.” 

“That’s unfair!” Bokuto groaned, pouting like a big panda. 

“Come on, guys,” Atsumu grinned while biting his tongue, “go easy on him. It’s hard to pick an embarrassing moment when your whole sex life is dry and bad.” 

Sakusa clicked his tongue, feeling a little burn in his chest and it’s not from alcohol. “My sex life is not dry and bad.” 

Atsumu nodded with no evidence of believing, “if you say so, sweetie. Who am I to judge your little privacy?” 

The curly-haired alpha bit the inside of his mouth. It seems like the blond omega is getting on Sakusa’s nerves successfully, even though they’ve known each other for only a day. And Sakusa made up his mind to never hang out with Miya Atsumu ever again. 

“Then, Miya Atsumu, truth or dare,” he said with his eyes still burning. But the omega seemed happy, not a single look of anger or fear. 

“Truth!” he chirped with a happy voice, as if he’s telling Sakusa to try to make him mad. 

“It’s the same question, tell us about your most embarrassing sex story.” 

Atsumu laughed while Osamu gagged, frowning at Sakusa. The omega twin moved his shoulders in a way that made his unmarked scent gland get the spotlight under the bright light of the living room. “That’s easy, I don’t have any.” 

“Hmm, probably because it’s ‘dry and bad?’” 

“You can say that it’s dry because I have none, but I don’t think you can say it’s bad. A nonexistent thing can’t be bad, right?” 

Sakusa squinted his eyes, while Atsumu showed that overly bright and sweet grin and said “okay, Akaashi, truth or dare.” 

It’s a weird discovery and Sakusa is a little stunned by it, but it also makes him a little ashamed to get owned by some virgin guy who’s weird and condescending in a strange way. It makes him feel small and it seems like Atsumu knows what Sakusa is feeling. He’s smiling at Sakusa with that spark of thrill still shining in his eyes, even though the whole room is getting filled with debates of whether Bokuto and Akaashi have threesomes or not. 

It was a long and loud evening, and when Sakusa finally slumped on his bed after washing his face, he finally understood the beauty of silence, and how much he missed it. 

“Today was fun, right?” Komori asked with a cheerful smile when he entered the room a few moments after. 

“Meh, too loud. They’re too loud.” 

“They’re just happy and joyful. You’ll like them, and it seems like they like you already.” 

Sakusa was reminded with those certain warm-brown eyes. “I’m not so sure about that. That weird omega is trying to pick fights with me.” 

“Atsumu-kun? He was the most welcoming one though,” Komori nodded his head, as if he’s agreeing with every little thing the omega did today. “He has his own way of communicating, I guess. But he’s very fun to be around, and you’ll get a lot of delicious meals because Osamu-kun will always be around him and will cook for you.” 

“Are they toddlers? Do they always go around everywhere together?” 

“Kind of, it’s just that Osamu-kun is kind of a little overprotective brother, you know. I heard that Miya family treasures Atsumu-kun a lot, like he’s truly the apple of their eyes, because he’s the first omega to be born in their bloodline after 300 years. Isn’t that crazy? It’s said that the Miya family had no omega kids for generations after generations, only alphas and betas, then boom, Atsumu-kun was born as an omega and they all cherish and spoil him with everything he wants. So, I can understand why Osamu-kun is the way that he is.” 

“Is that real? Like, fucking real?” 

“Yeah, even a big news outlet talked about this when Atsumu was born, because it was such big and happy news.” 

“Why would a news outlet talk about that?” 

Komori tilted his head, as if Sakusa was asking something ridiculous. “Because they’re Miyas? You don’t know them?” 

“Why would I know a random family that I have nothing to do with?” 

“Wow, I feel like you’re really living under a rock. I think you already know them because you eat their rice and vegetables everyday.” 

Sakusa raised an eyebrow, not getting what Komori was saying. 

“They own the biggest rice fields and farms in the country, you know. Almost every brand of rice is from their rice field, and every vegetable that you’re gobbling is probably from their farm. I heard that they’re exporting their goods to other countries and it’s very popular there as well. They’re a big deal, you know. I’m surprised you don’t know about them. I felt like I was meeting a celebrity when Kuroo-kun and Bokuto-kun introduced me to them. I was even more surprised to know that they’re so normal, unlike some spoiled brats that I know of.” 

The dark-haired cousin sat up on his bed, just to let all the new information sink in. He knew everyone on the trip had money, well, except for himself, but out of everyone in the group, the twins looked the most suitable for a middle-class family. Akaashi gave off a very book smart and rich vibe, while Ushijima was from an old money politician family, Bokuto’s the youngest son of the biggest golf club in the country while Kuroo is the future owner of a huge tech company. Oikawa’s family has a successful law firm and a big manufacturing company. Everyone had a little bit of their family name and fame shown in themselves, but the twins. They looked painfully middle-class and Sakusa thought that they were there because Atsumu was good friends with Oikawa. 

“Is that fucking true?” 

“Yeah, they’re the richest. But also the funniest, so it’s a very good combination. Who knows if they can be of help to you.” 

“The richest? Like, out of all of us? Including my family?” 

Komori shrugged, nodding confidently. “Yeah, I think they’re just as rich as your family, or maybe even more. They’re really private about these kinds of stuff that I’m not sure exactly, but they’re definitely not smaller than your family. Crazy, right? The twins act so nonchalant that it’s a little surprising to know all about this.” 

It sure was. 

If Sakusa was feeling sleepy a few minutes ago, now he’s fully awake, thinking hard about this new information. 

“Richest,” “only omega in his family in the last 300 years,” “no sex life,” and “his brother is overprotective.” These words circle around Sakusa’s mind with no end. It’s making things a little clearer in his mind. If the twins are that rich, it explains Atsumu’s odd behavior. Wealthy people all have their weird attitudes, and Sakusa knows this by heart. The omega twin is probably spoiled to the brim, and has the ego of Mount Everest, or something, thinking he’s better than anyone else in the world so he spent his whole life treating alphas like trash, not letting anyone come near him. The alpha twin also probably raised to protect his only omega brother in the family, so Sakusa won’t be surprised if he also doesn’t let random people come near his brother. 

It’s all a pretty sheltered yet privileged life, at least to Sakusa’s guess. He can bet that Atsumu is a naive omega who just acts tough and above everyone because he’s spoiled, but he must be easy to court. 

The alpha took his phone out and scrolled through the blond omega’s social media with Komori’s low snoring sound as his background music. And even his social media is mediocre, if that makes sense. There is no big luxury that’s shown there, if anyone who didn’t know what Sakusa just discovered saw this, then they would just think that Miya Atsumu is a normal dude with an average life and money. 

Sakusa shook his head and decided to smoke his last cigarette to numb his overworking brain. He quietly went downstairs and got out on the deck, lighting his very last cigarette while still thinking about the twins and their family. 

“You’re not sleeping?” said a voice from behind. Sakusa turned back and saw the very subject of his headache staring at him with a bottle of water in his hand, standing on the doorstep in a thin cotton shirt and shorts. 

“Had a lot to think about,” said Sakusa while blowing smoke out of his mouth, dark eyes not leaving the omega for a single second. “Thirsty?” he asked with his chin pointing at the water bottle. 

“No, but Kawa is. He’s going to have a bad hangover tomorrow and make it everyone’s business, just warning you to prepare your ears and soul for that.” 

Atsumu grinned, his eyes turning half-moon again. Under the clear sky filled with stars and moon, in the silent woods that had no witnesses, Sakusa eyed the omega well, eyeing him as if it would make him understand the other more. 

The omega has a pretty face, that’s in a very simple way. He has no real flashy or extravagant feature that makes him stand out of others, but he’s pleasing to look at. Soft features with dyed blond hair gently falling onto his forehead now, falling onto his big brown eyes that shine with some odd thrill all the time, small button nose and nice red lips. Even though the oversized shirt is covering all of his upper body, Sakusa can remember the shape of it from the earlier time at the river, and let’s just say that he has a nice figure to hold and run hands through. And maybe the highlight of his body is his thighs, because it’s luscious. Sakusa was never a thigh person, he always liked ass more, but now, looking at the smooth skin of the thick thighs with a nice shape, he feels like dying from getting strangled by those around his neck is not that bad of an idea. 

Overall, Miya Atsumu is pleasant to look at, in a simple way. Sakusa can see himself getting attracted to him, if he ignores the weird attitude and the cold thrill in those eyes. 

“I didn’t know you smoked,” Atsumu opened his mouth first. 

“Just recently started though.”

“Why?” 

“No reason, one day when I was buying a drink from a store, I saw it and bought it, that was it,” Sakusa shrugged, inhaling the smoke while eyes still glued to the omega in front. 

Atsumu grinned and nodded. “I just think it’s weird that you smoke because Komori-kun said you have a germophobia. I wouldn’t think they would smoke, but that's just me being ignorant, I guess.” 

“You don’t like smokes?” 

“I don’t mind them. Someone really dear to me smokes, for years, I think. I’m kind of fond of it, if that makes sense.” 

The alpha nodded. “Your boyfriend or something?” 

The omega laughed, shaking his head. “Oh, come on, I wouldn’t have a dry sex life if I had a boyfriend, would I? Use your brain, my big alpha. He’s just someone really dear and close to me, more than a best friend, you know.” 

Sakusa ignored the insulting part. “And he’s not here? Why didn’t he come? I would’ve loved a smoking companion.” 

“He was busy,” Atsumu shrugged, “if you hang around long enough, you’ll meet him. I just can’t guarantee that he’ll like you, though.” 

“I think I can live with that.” 

“Good. Then,” Atsumu waved his hand with a smile and turned on his heels, saying, “goodnight, and good luck with Bokuto and Akaashi making loud noises in your ears.” 

Sakusa mumbled a goodnight, but all his attention was on the obvious thick ass hidden behind the thin shorts and oversized shirt. 

The thought that’s been itching Sakusa for some time is making its turn again. Sakusa can get attracted to Atsumu, physically. And it’s clear to Sakusa that Atsumu is a naive spoiled little omega, and he knows how to handle them, he did it all his life. 

And from the experience of dating one omega who was the only girl omega in her 7 alpha brothers, the family usually treats the son-in-law very well if they treat their treasured omega right and make them happy. Sakusa was usually spoiled like he was their own son because she really loved him and was telling her parents that they would marry. Too bad that didn’t happen, Sakusa was too lazy to deal with her sudden attitudes. 

But Sakusa can only imagine how Atsumu’s family would treat him if he gets to make their beloved, treasured son fall in love with himself. Sakusa would have a nice and pretty omega, and he can have his luxurious life back without humiliating himself and apologizing to his parents and everyone. Sure, Sakusa didn’t last in a relationship long because he never wanted to deal with other’s emotions and attitudes, but things are different now. The stakes are high and Sakusa has to deal with Atsumu’s weird behavior, but it’s the price he’s willing to pay for that amount of wealth. 

The alpha threw away the finished cigarette on the ground and let out one last long exhale of smoke. 

He feels good now. He’s basically getting his wealthy and comfortable life back. 

How hard can courting a naive little omega be? 

Chapter 2: STEP 1. DON’T GET EATEN

Summary:

“Comfortable,” was Sakusa’s subconscious answer, and he immediately tried to take it back, to not raise suspicion about his money-hungry plan, “I mean, we’re perfect for each other so we’ll have a pretty perfect life together.”
“How are we perfect for each other exactly?”
“Well, you’re pretty and precious, I’m handsome and powerful – perfect for each other.”

Notes:

beware of additional tags! this will contain some suggestive stuff and a piece of smut so if you're underage, don't read, thank youuuu
i decided that this story will contain smuts, it'll progress with the story and i'll add the appropriate tags due time, since i didn't write any in how to snatch an alpha
hope you enjoy <3
(๑˘︶˘๑)

Chapter Text

Money. 

It was the biggest problem for Sakusa. It’s funny how money is now Sakusa’s problem when just a few months ago, money was at the bottom of his worry list. 

Sakusa did his own little investigation, his little homework as he called it, and all the things that Komori said were true. He found an old article in some archive sites on the internet that talked about the little miracle – Miya Atsumu – the first omega to be born in the Miya family after 300 years, and it talked about how the family threw the biggest celebration, treating their whole town for this blessing. 

A very big deal with a very big prize. 

Since the alpha guessed that the omega was a spoiled little brat from a rich family, he expected it was going to be expensive to court him. A few months ago, it wouldn’t have bothered Sakusa at all, but now, when all his credit cards and cars were taken away from him, it’s a very big problem. He could borrow some money from Komori, but Komori helped him enough with everything when he got kicked out. Besides, Sakusa doesn’t think Komori would encourage his little plan. 

He could ask for money from his old friends, and dates. He can think of a few names that would give him everything he wanted with a minimum amount of begging and flirting, but his ego is not allowing it. Even though he knows that they would just pity him and wouldn’t think of anything, his ego is telling him that he would rather die than to get pitied by anyone. 

Well, if it’s not crushing his ego by begging for money, then it’s crushing his ego by selling one and only thing that was left for him. His watch. 

It was not his most favorite, or treasured watch, but it was the one that he was wearing when he got kicked out. It was not the most pricey one and Sakusa has been holding onto it because it was the only thing that reminded him of his luxury life, but he guessed that sacrifices must be made for his little plan. 

When going back to his home with the money that he got from selling his watch for only three times lower price than the actual cost, he checked his phone and frowned with frustration when he still hadn’t received any reply from Atsumu. 

It’s been a whole week and Atsumu still hasn’t replied to Sakusa’s texts. 

It didn’t bother Sakusa that much before since he was still trying to figure out his financial situation, but now that he got the base money ready for it, it became his next problem. With the fresh pack of cigarettes, the alpha had only one solution, which was to send some random meme to Kuroo. He guessed that Kuroo and Bokuto would play the matchmaker without even knowing about it. 

***

After a long two weeks of hearing Kuroo and Bokuto’s loud laughers and scream-talks, Sakusa was finally able to convince them to bring the twins for their night club party. Atsumu still hadn’t answered. Normally, Sakusa would just ignore him completely and would never look at him again. But backing out is not an option for him, unfortunately. 

“Oompa Loompa! Are they my cute twins?!” Bokuto yelled when he caught a glimpse of the twins coming with Oikawa. 

“Why is he excessively saying ‘Oompa Loompa’ today?” asked Sakusa, watching from behind as the big and thick alpha ran towards the three guys with a loud cheering. 

“He just watched ‘Charlie and the chocolate factory’ and he thinks he’s one of those small Oompa-Loompa people,” answers Kuroo with a smirk. He smiled and waved his hand at the newcomers, and wrapped his hands around Atsumu while getting in between the two omegas, talking to them with a loud laughter. 

Sakusa doesn’t know much about Bokuto and Kuroo yet, he’s still learning them and yet to figure out their entire personalities. But from what he gathered from the time he spent with them, Kuroo is excessively flirtatious with everybody while Bokuto is loud and joyful. And it seems like Kuroo’s natural flirtatious behavior is not excluding Atsumu as well. It’s just weird how Kuroo doesn’t do that with Oikawa, who’s an equally pretty and single omega. The curly-haired man just hoped that Kuroo is doing this with Atsumu because they’re closer and that’s all. With his current situation, Sakusa doesn’t think he can win against Kuroo and he really can’t afford to lose this opportunity. 

They entered the club and Sakusa’s head got blasted with the loud music, making him shiver and groan in his throat. They came to their table on the second floor and sadly, Sakusa couldn’t secure a seat next to the omega that he’s trying to court. Instead, he sat next to Osamu and Bokuto, while Kuroo sat in between the two omegas, facing them. 

“Oompa Loompa! Let’s get drunk till we can’t even walk! My Agaashee went on a work trip so I’ll fill the big void in my heart, doopaty doo!” Bokuto yelled and started ordering all the drinks possible. 

“Well,” Osamu said while looking at Sakusa with a tired  face, “looks like we’re gonna have to hear this until he finds a new catchphrase from a new movie.” 

Sakusa nodded, understanding Osamu’s dread in his soul. 

But good news, Sakusa is facing Atsumu. Bad news, Atsumu is not even looking Sakusa in the eyes. He’s acting like Sakusa doesn’t exist and talking, laughing and drinking with the rest. This is bad. 

In his usual dating sense, Sakusa was always the one who was getting pursued so he has a little experience on how to pursue someone fully. So anyone can imagine how much he’s stressing about Atsumu not paying him any attention and about how to start a conversation with the blond omega. 

“Let’s dance! I’m done with getting cramped between you weirdos! Let’s dance the night away!” Kuroo started and the rest, except Osamu and Sakusa, cheered loudly and went to the dance floor downstairs. The two alphas sat in an awkward silence, just sipping their drinks while watching the group join the crowd down. 

Bokuto and Kuroo went to the center and started dancing like how overly extraverted people dance in TV shows and movies, literally owning the dance floor with their weirdly over exaggerated moves. Oikawa and Atsumu laugh at them, but they catch a lot of people’s attention in their own ways. Oikawa dances a little more suggestively, welcoming the best and the strongest alpha in his aura, fully using the beauty and the good figure that God blessed him with. 

Sakusa’s eyes landed on Atsumu and he squinted. The blond omega is dancing with a drink in his hand, swaying slowly with his eyes closed, lips curled up innocently, acting as if he didn’t know that he was getting lustful eyes from his surroundings. 

It’s troublesome. Sakusa doesn’t know how to get the other’s attention. 

The curly-haired alpha sighed and finished his glass of drinks, eyeing the certain omega with a troubled look. It may be a little hard to get his attention, but it’s going to be fairly easy once Sakusa gets close with him, the alpha said to himself. He has the charm, his charm being his good looks of course, and Atsumu will surely fall for him – everyone did. 

And as if he just read Sakusa’s thoughts, Atsumu opened his eyes and stared at Sakusa right in the eyes. It seems like he liked whatever he saw in Sakusa’s eyes. He smiles, but it’s not a sweet smile, nor it’s lovely. It’s a cruel smile with a bright spark of thrill shining in those warm brown eyes. For some reason, Atsumu’s movements and demeanor suddenly turned into something playful but in an evil way. He licked his white teeth while grinning, eyes turned into half-moon shape as usual. 

Sakusa could do nothing but stare, watching the omega dance and run his hands on his body, like he’s telling Sakusa that he can’t touch this. 

“Just you wait,” Sakusa thought to himself. Soon enough, Atsumu will be his – all his body, his soul and his wealth. Sakusa is a determined man, in the end. 

“Just a little advice,” Osamu said, getting Sakusa’s full attention now, “don’t sleep at Kuroo or Bokuto’s home tonight.” 

“Why?” Sakusa is shocked that Osamu, who usually avoids talking to people, is talking to him willingly. 

“Bokuto sleep walks and Kuroo will just squeeze the living shit out of you. I made the mistake to crush on their couch not long after we first just became friends. It was a nightmare. Never doing that again,” and Osamu took a shot, frowning, and Sakusa is not sure if it’s because of the shot or the memory of that night. 

“I mean, I can see them torturing me when they’re awake, so,” Sakusa nodded.

“You’re quite level-headed, I like it.” 

Osamu patted Sakusa’s back twice with an approving nod, and it eased Sakusa. At least he’s getting a good note from his future brother-in-law. 

“Do you always go together? I mean, you and your brother, that’s what I was trying to say,” Sakusa asked carefully. 

“Not all the time, but we go together for a fair amount of time,” Osamu replied in a calm tone, pouring himself another shot of hard liquor. “Don’t get it wrong, it’s just that it became a habit. We were raised with no separation, you know. I was told to be with Tsumu all the time since we were little, so it just became our habit to go together most of the time.” 

“Sounds like it was intense.” 

Osamu took the shot in one go, showing no emotion almost, not even eating the salty peanuts to down the taste of the liquor. “Yeah, fucking exhausting,” he chuckled to himself, leaning back on the leather couch and ran his one hand through his hair while other hand spread widely and authoritatively on the couch, eyeing the dance floor with bored eyes, and continued, “it was fucking exhausting for me. Grandma’ would always make me go with Tsumu, to monitor his every move and to ‘protect him from the alphas’, ‘keep him pure’ and other bullshit. You can imagine how it was for Tsumu when it was that fucking hard for me, and I had the freedom to do anything I wanted, he didn’t.” 

Sakusa nodded. “I guess it was a lot of pressure on him.” 

Osamu scoffed, and said, “more than pressure, you know. Sometimes his life was on the line for the sake of family.” 

Sakusa didn’t understand what Osamu said, but before he could ask about it, the brown-haired alpha laughed out loud and pointed at the dance floor. Bokuto was moving on the floor like a worm and a bunch of people cheered him, even Sakusa’s next seat alpha, but Sakusa frowned, couldn’t even think of touching the dirty floor with his hands. It seems like Osamu was fully captivated with Bokuto’s unsanitary dance moves, and Sakusa failed to spot the blond omega on the dance floor. 

Atsumu was out of sight, as if he was never there. 

Sakusa sighed and got up to smoke. He forced his way through drunk people to the back door. He pushed the door and put a cigarette in his mouth, letting his lighter out. But before he could light his cigarette, he found someone at the back alleyway, who was sitting on the stone stairs alone. 

“What are you doing here alone?” Sakusa said without thinking. 

Atsumu looked up at Sakusa with a tired face and shrugged, hugging his knees. “I just needed some fresh air. It was too crowded inside.” 

Sakusa nodded, thinking that the excuse was totally reasonable. “I see. Bokuto was wiggling like a worm on the floor and that really made me seek the fresh air as well,” and he took the cigarette from his mouth, just holding it in his hand while standing in front of Atsumu. 

He stared at Atsumu for a moment, debating if he should bring this up or not. The omega looks calm, and a little tired. He’s staring up at the sky with no facial expression, and it’s a clear indicator that Atsumu is not really interested in the alpha, for now at least. Sakusa decided to bring it up and get the omega’s attention no matter what. He can’t always rely on Bokuto and Kuroo’s partying to meet him. 

“You didn’t reply to my texts at all. Is that intentional?” 

Atsumu looked at Sakusa, at last, and smiled with an obvious smug tone. “Aww, did you wait for my reply?” 

“I just wanted to know if you ignored it on purpose or you just didn’t know that it was me.”

“Guess,” Atsumu’s eyes shone with a cold spark. He grins and licks his teeth again, watching Sakusa like he’s staring at his prey, which is the total opposite of the situation because Sakusa is the hunter here and he won’t let anyone else say otherwise. 

“Judging by your smugness, I’m guessing you ignored me on purpose.” 

“Wow! Bingo! You’ve got some working cells in your head despite looking like the opposite.” 

Sakusa clicked his tongue from annoyance, but he kept his cool. He squatted down, getting on the same eye-level as Atsumu and said in a soft but a little irritated voice, “you know, you really shouldn’t be talking to me like that.” 

“Why not?” 

“Because I’ll be your mate, and you don’t want to hurt your alpha’s feelings, don’t you?” 

The cruel smile appeared on Atsumu’s lips again. His eyes shone brighter, soft and pink tongue lolled out and licked the red lips, white teeth glistening dangerously. The omega leaned closer, making Sakusa’s skin get goosebumps from the hot breath that’s so close to his face. He feels like he could feel Atsumu’s body warmth on his and it’s sending some signals to the place between his legs. 

“Is that so?” Atsumu whispered, dragging out his words, secretly telling Sakusa that he knows what he’s doing to him. “Are you trying to be my alpha? Want to court me and marry me?” 

“Yeah,” Sakusa choked on air, failing to keep his ‘cool guy’ facade. “That’s the plan. I’m trying to make you mine.” 

A mocking laughter came from the omega’s mouth, eyes piercing Sakusa coldly.

“Really? Why? I mean, we only met twice and you want to court me? Are you this slutty or is it something else?” 

“I’m not slutty,” the alpha hissed, “and have you ever heard of ‘love at first sight?’” 

“I mean, I heard that. But I don’t believe in that shit.” 

“Well, I’m the living proof of that so better start believing in it from now on.” 

“Mmm,” Atsumu hummed, lips still smirking. He softly leaned closer, almost closing the space between them, but keeping enough space to get Sakusa’s heart start adding up the speed. “So, tell me, big alpha. How are you imagining our married life?” 

“Comfortable,” was Sakusa’s subconscious answer, and he immediately tried to take it back, to not raise suspicion about his money-hungry plan, “I mean, we’re perfect for each other so we’ll have a pretty perfect life together.” 

“How are we perfect for each other exactly?” 

“Well, you’re pretty and precious, I’m handsome and powerful – perfect for each other.” 

The blond man scoffed. “Is that so? You’re powerful and I’m precious? I’m the little damsel in distress and you’re my white knight in shining armors?” 

“Kind of, if you want to put it in that way.” 

Atsumu hummed. He touched gently Sakusa’s cheek with his fingertips, dragging them softly on the skin, leaving burning sensations as traces. He stopped when his fingers reached Sakusa’s lips. Sakusa hitched his breath when Atsumu softly touched the bottom lip with his thumb. The omega hummed a little louder and pulled the lip down, revealing the long sharp fang poking out dangerously. He put his thumb on the fang, poking his own skin with it and pulled Sakusa by the fang in a sudden motion, almost letting the taller man lose his balance and fall on the ground with nothing but humiliation. 

“Power, huh?” Atsumu held Sakusa’s face in his hands, with his thumb still on the fang, preventing Sakusa’s mouth from closing, his nose is tracing on Sakusa’s other cheek, yet the big doe eyes are still as cold as ice. “Talking about power, are we?” 

Sakusa stared at Atsumu, and weirdly enough, he’s not feeling anything but the hotness stirring in his stomach, sending delicious shivers to his whole body. He bit Atsumu’s thumb, not too harsh but just enough to let him know that he’s enjoying it all. 

“You may not know because you’re new,” Atsumu pressed his thumb harder on the fang, not loosening his grip at all, and continued, “but like people say, I eat alphas like you for breakfast. I play with alphas like you like it’s my dollhouse. You’re just a new doll, so don’t get too cocky, sweetie. I’m a little quick to get bored and your attitude is not really flattering.” 

He then pushed Sakusa away, pulling away his both hands. Sakusa felt like a small kid that was promised a candy and got robbed from it after dangling it in front of him. The alpha stares at the omega, who’s smiling with his chin on his palm, with his eyes still shining in an ominous manner. 

Sakusa doesn’t doubt what Atsumu said. It seems like he knows how to play with alphas, how to get them excited then just push them away with no treat. But Sakusa Kiyoomi is no ordinary alpha, and his whole future is dependent on the omega. He’s definitely not giving up. And it seems like he even likes it when Atsumu acts this way, judging by something hard poking in his pants and his skin begging for the omega’s touch, which is a surprise even to him, and his fangs getting tingles from the imagination of biting into the soft and smooth flesh of the person sitting in front of him. 

“It’s a good thing that you played with enough alphas to keep yourself entertained. You won’t have to do that when you’re finally mine, but you kept yourself entertained until I came to you. Such a good omega,” Sakusa smiled a little, trying not to focus on his crotch, which only got harder by the every melody of Atsumu’s mocking giggles. 

“You’re interesting. So interesting, I like it. It’s been a minute since I had any doll,” Atsumu reached his hand and pulled the cigarette that Sakusa forgot about and put it in the alpha’s mouth. He then took the lighter and lit the thin cigarette. Sakusa inhaled the smoke while burning Atsumu with his midnight eyes, enjoying the omega’s gaze. 

“So?” 

Atsumu raised an eyebrow, “so what?” 

“You’re going to reply to me, right? I want to communicate with my omega, or I can’t sleep at night peacefully.” 

“Very corny,” he rolled his eyes with a smile and leaned closer, whispering, “name one reason why I should text you back.” 

“You just said it yourself; I’m hot. Besides, I can send you pictures of my abs if you want. It may help you with your naughty time with yourself. No matter how dry your sex life might be, I know you still get wet.” 

Atsumu blinked his eyes a few times, then laughed out loudly. “Really? Are your abs really that good? Can it make me wet?” 

“Yes, and it’ll make you come. I assure you, you can check it by replying to me,” and Sakusa winked while inhaling deep from his cigarette, enjoying the giggling mess that Atsumu had become. The omega grinned at the alpha while biting his tongue, his big eyes surveyed Sakusa. 

“I guess I can reply to my little doll,” he then answered, humming with a pleased look. 

Sakusa got closer and dragged his lips on Atsumu’s ear while smoke was still sneaking out of his mouth, and whispered in a teasing tone, “that’s fine. Soon this little doll will turn into your sex doll, then your mate. We can enjoy this game in the meantime.” 

Atsumu giggled and pushed Sakusa gently. He got up and looked down at Sakusa, saying in a much sweeter tone, “we’ll see about that. I’m going now, Samu will lose his shit if I’m not in his sight soon.” 

With that, the omega got back inside the club, disappearing from Sakusa’s sight. 

Sakusa proudly cheered himself in his mind and stared up at the clear night sky. Very good. He made very good progress tonight. 

***

Sakusa never had to work in his entire life before. His only work was to be rich and spoiled. He didn’t even have to take after his parents’ job, his brother was taking their father’s company and their sister was getting their mother’s gallery. All he had to do was to take his inheritance money and party until he died. 

Safe to say that plan crumbled down and now Sakusa is washing dirty dishes in a small food stall as his first ever job. 

He would do anything to not go there tomorrow, but he would have to starve to death if that happens. He couldn’t touch the money that he sold his watch for, he’s afraid that it won’t be enough to court Atsumu and it’s making him a little paranoid. He can’t take that kind of humiliation in front of the omega, he would rather die. 

The alpha laid in his small room, in the dark, the only source of light being his freshly lit cigarette in his mouth. He just came back from his job but he can’t fall asleep. His body is demanding something hot and it’s itching him, stopping him from sleeping. 

He can call someone and have a quick one-night to blow off this steam – the very first person who’s coming to mind is Mina, the only omega girl with her 7 alpha brothers. Even though they broke up last year, Mina still texts Sakusa sometimes and he knows that she would agree to meet with him if he asks her. But Atsumu’s face is showing up in his brain with every little inappropriate thought and it’s a little annoying since he can’t do anything with him yet. It’s not like they’re dating and it’s considered cheating, yet Sakusa can’t make himself text Mina. His brain is calculating that it might be a big risk for his future filled with wealth and luxury since Mina is a little clingy and wouldn’t leave him alone easily if he did that. And his heart is telling him that it’s such a bad thing to do. 

Sakusa groaned and took his phone. The bright screen of his phone shining on his frustrated face. He thought for a moment on what to text. 

Should he become a horny pervert or a desperate loser? 

When his dick twitched, demanding him to decide quickly, he sighed and decided to become both of them. 

SAKUSA: Can’t sleep, thinking about you.

The reply took almost five minutes to arrive. 

ATSUMU: I can, though. 

Sakusa groaned, but he kept on going, trying his best not to think about their little moment at the back of the club, when their skins were touching and their breaths were brushing against each other. He threw away his cigarette butt with a frustrated groan and typed back.

SAKUSA: Lull your little doll to sleep. 

ATSUMU: Why would I do that? Aren’t you a powerful alpha who can sleep on your own with no help? 

SAKUSA: Not when my dick is wanting you and keeping me awake. 

ATSUMU: Pretends to be shocked that you’re a pervert.

SAKUSA: How is it perverted? I’m just hard, like normal people. 

ATSUMU: Because you’re trying to make that my problem. That’s perverted.

SAKUSA: In my defense, you’re circling around my mind and dick, that’s why.

For a few moments, there was no reply and Sakusa cursed himself for making everything awkward with his sexually charged conversations. He was about to apologize when his phone rang up. He gulped and answered, a little confused. 

“Hello?” His voice is hoarse. He heard Atsumu giggle through the phone and bit his tongue, feeling something hot churning in his abdominal. 

“Are you really horny? Are you really hard right now?” 

With a defeated sigh, Sakusa said, “yeah, unfortunately.” 

Atsumu giggled again, and Sakusa could imagine Atsumu biting his tongue while grinning, eyes shining bright. 

“Who made you hard, my dear?” 

“The person I’m talking to on the phone right now.” 

“Is that so?” Atsumu said teasingly, clearly enjoying this little game that is a torture to Sakusa. “Sounds like you have a fetish for me. Can’t blame though, you’re not the only one.” 

“Yeah,” Sakusa rubbed his free hand on his side, trying not to touch himself while hearing the teasing smooth voice of the omega. “You’re pretty addictive, I guess. I haven’t stopped thinking about you since that night and I guess my body is physically reacting to it now.” 

“I’m curious, is that your way of getting nudes from omegas or something? Is that your signature line?” 

“In honesty, I was the one who listened to people say this to me. It’s my first time saying this to someone, I guess it was my turn now.” 

The omega laughed. Sakusa heard some ruffling and guessed that Atsumu was moving on his bed. 

“You’re so weird and interesting, I like it.” 

Sakusa hummed, his hand tried going down but he stopped himself, clutching his shirt. He doesn’t want to scare and make a bad impression on the omega just because he’s in the mood after months of not having sexual intercourse. 

“You know, I’m really debating here,” Atsumu said after a moment of silence. 

“About what?” 

“If I should tease you and moan, or if I just hang up and leave you hanging. It’s a tie, I can’t choose.” 

“I mean,” Sakusa licked his lip and gulped, “I can send some pictures of my abs and can get you in the mood. You can moan for me while playing with yourself, you know.” 

Atsumu laughed again, and from the ruffling sound coming through the line, he guessed that Atsumu was rolling on his bed. Every melody gave Sakusa goosebumps and he couldn’t hold himself anymore, letting his hand go down and touch his dick, gently rubbing it with his eyes squeezed shut. 

“I doubt that. No abs are worth getting wet,” said Atsumu after laughing. 

“Mine is. Like I said, you should really consider seeing it.” 

“Why your abs though? Don't alphas mostly brag about their dicks?” 

“That would make a sex offender if you don’t want it. I don’t want to get on that list in front of my mate, that’s embarrassing.” 

A few moments of silence and Atsumu hummed, then said with a teasing tone. “I see, my weird dollie. Since you’re being persistent and not overly perverted, I guess I can reward you. It’s my first though, so you should be very honored. I’ve never done this stupid phone sex or whatever.” 

“Huh?” 

There was another moment of silence and when Sakusa was about to talk, a sound came from the other line, giving him a heart attack. 

“Ah~” 

Sakusa stopped breathing for a moment and squeezed his hand around his dick a little too tight, but it only added to the hotness inside. His brain repeated Atsumu’s small little moan again and again that he couldn’t keep his groan in his throat but had to let it out in a low voice. 

“Ah~ Kiyoomi~ ngh~” Atsumu moaned again, a little louder this time. 

The alpha had to switch his position while groaning loudly. He got on his knees and buried his face on his pillow on the ground, one hand stroking his dick slowly but harshly. He imagines Atsumu underneath him, a pretty face flushed with a deep rosy color, big eyes no longer have those cold sparks but filled with only desire for the alpha, red lips opened, the soft tongue is calling for him. 

He grunted while biting his bottom lip, adding the speed of his hand but it’s not making him feel better. It’s rough and not warm enough, not wet enough. Sakusa imagined pounding hard into the omega, entering something so warm and tight, and wet. He felt like he could hear the wet squelching sound of his every thrusts, feel those thick ass bounce and jiggle with every movement, thick thighs spread wide. 

“Are you coming?” Atsumu asked in a teasing tone, making Sakusa wish that they were together. 

“Maybe,” Sakusa grunted. Even though he’s about to come since he hadn’t felt anything like this for quite some time, he still feels unsatisfied, still feeling the roughness of his hand and it’s not the best. 

“Come on, come,” Atsumu hummed, clearly enjoying what he’s doing to Sakusa, “come for me~ ah~” and Atsumu let out an exaggerated loud moan, which sealed the deal. The alpha squeezed hard and moved his hand faster and with a low growl in his throat, he came all over on his palm and sheet. 

Sakusa took a moment to himself, coming down from his ecstasy. Even though he had come, he’s still missing something warm next to him. But there’s nothing in the dark small room, nothing warm to be found here. 

“Did you finish?” 

The alpha gulped and sighed, feeling a little embarrassed that he just masturbated through the phone, and came so quickly, but at least he can fall asleep now. 

“Yeah.” 

Atsumu laughed and Sakusa was already expecting that. 

“You surely did come fairly quickly for someone who talked so big,” Atsumu said after finished laughing but the mocking tone is still evident in his voice. “And with only a few little moans? I didn’t even have to move my fingers.” 

“I would argue that you would do the same if I send you my abs picture, but okay, you can laugh as much as you like.” Sakusa laid still, staring at the dark ceiling, wondering how his life became completely pathetic. He’s begging for money and sex – he never once in his life imagined that day would come. 

“Yeah, yeah, sure. Do you usually come this quick? I don’t think it even lasted for 5 minutes.” 

“No, of course not. I told you, I haven’t even felt someone’s touch for months, of course I would come quickly at first. After that, it’ll become regular, just you wait.” 

“For months, huh? Why? Were people running away from the sight of your dick or something?”

Sakusa chuckled, “I guess I was just waiting for you. Just got in the mood after months, I guess you’re the cause of that.” 

“Sounds interesting.” 

“While we’re talking, we should really meet up and have some dinner together though. I want to see you,” Sakusa said with a yawn, ignoring the thick white liquid drying on his sheet. 

“I’ll think about it,” Atsumu said.

“My treat. Both food and abs.” 

The omega laughed and softly said, “well, I guess I could spare one dinner for you.” 

“Sounds delicious.” 

“Pervert. Goodnight.” 

Sakusa hummed, “goodnight, let’s meet in our dreams.” 

“I’ll pass. You’re a weirdo.” 

With that, there was nothing left but silence. Sakusa put his phone down and sat up, going to wash his hands and change his sheets. 

Good news; Atsumu is at least giving him chances. 

Bad news; Sakusa really is fully dependent on Atsumu – financially and sexually. It’s a bad thing because it leaves Sakusa with no option of failing. He’s really like a little doll in Atsumu’s hand, begging for his attention and asking to be played. 

It’ll all be worth it in the end when Sakusa sits on a throne of generational wealth. 

He just has to endure a little bit and not mess up.

He simply can’t and must not fail.

Chapter 3: STEP 2. ALWAYS HAVE PLAN B

Summary:

“Well, if that’s the case for you then, I’m here because I would like to just gain your love as a trophy. You could say that I’m doing this because I want your love. That’s all.”
Atsumu giggled, and it’s clear that he didn’t believe a single word Sakusa just said. “Just you wait, I’ll find out the reason.”

Chapter Text

“You want me to make you food?” Sakusa chewed his bottom lip, furrowing his eyebrows together. “Like, can’t I just buy you some food? I’m pretty sure that my food will poison you, even if there’s nothing poisonous in there.” 

Atsumu laughed through the phone and Sakusa heard Atsumu putting his clothes on. It seems like he’s getting ready to go out. 

“Yeah, either you make me some food by your own hands and we’ll enjoy some nice time at the park, or we won’t have any dinner at all.” 

It’s a challenge. Sakusa had never cooked in his life. 

“Are you doing this to torture me or something?” he sighed. 

“Not really, I just like it when people cook for me. Samu basically cooked for me for our whole lives so I want my potential future mate to cook for me too. Can you do that, big dollie?” 

“I guess I can try. But I’m just warning you, it’s not going to be delicious.” 

“That’s fine by me, I grew up to not waste any food, even if that food was poisonous. See ya!” and he hung up the phone. It all might be Sakusa’s imagination, but it seemed like Atsumu was clenching his teeth hard when he said that, and that made the alpha raise an eyebrow. But Sakusa stopped himself from dwelling on it too much, he has another issue to worry about, which is to cook. 

He thought he’s going to take Atsumu to some expensive restaurant and flirt with him, but Atsumu wanted Sakusa to cook for him and spend a day at a park. He’s a little too unpredictable that Sakusa has a hard time with his plan. 

After a long day of thinking hard while washing dishes, Sakusa decided it would be a good idea to cook at Komori’s place – it has all the necessary tools and supplies. He just now needs to find a good recipe and buy the material. 

He thought and read about a lot of recipes. Everything was difficult for him. He first thought about making croissants for Atsumu since it’s fancy and who doesn’t love a good croissant? But he dumped this idea with the first mention of “proofing” because who’s proving what to who? He had no idea. 

He then started reading recipes for egg soups. It was easy enough but then he remembered they’re hanging out at the park. Egg soup doesn’t sound the most convenient and appropriate food for it. 

Dumplings? He just knew he couldn’t fold those thin flour no matter how hard tried. Ramen? Not appropriate. Takoyaki? Too hard for Sakusa to make. Curry? Not Atsumu’s vibe. 

After thinking back and forth for far too long, Sakusa decided on making onigiri with pancakes. It’s easy, it’s delicious and can be eaten at a park with no hard time. 

The date was on Saturday. 

Sakusa went to Komori’s place early with all the ingredients, surprising his cousin with his sudden desire to cook. 

“What’s all this for?” Komori asked when he saw Sakusa struggling to form a triangle shape with his rice. 

“Lunch.” 

“I know that, but why? You don’t cook. Who is this for?” 

Sakusa shrugged, ignored Komori and continued to focus on the onigiri that didn’t look like one. Even though it’s freshly made, it still looks like it has been sitting at the bottom of a bag under a lot of groceries. Sakusa hoped that Atsumu would ignore the appearance and just enjoy the taste that Sakusa was not really confident about. 

Onigiri was the easy one. Pancakes were the real struggles for Sakusa. The alpha wasted all of his ingredients and mixtures because none of the pancake mixture was the right consistency. It was either too runny, or too thick to the point that he can’t pour it anymore, or it had too many lumps that it grossed him out. And after he emptied Komori’s fridge and destroyed all his bowls and pans, he finally got the mixture right – he thinks. And when it came to frying, Sakusa had no backing out, even though he burned almost all of them. He simply had no other mixture ingredients and it was almost the time for the date. 

Sakusa frowned at the burnt pancakes and weird looking onigiris, but it’s the best he could do. He feels like Atsumu would just laugh at his face and throw all the food, but he was the one who told Sakusa to cook it himself. 

It was the date time and the alpha went to the said park with his ugly food. He didn’t know if he should dress fancy or casual, but the date was more of a picnic style, so he decided on casual but clean clothing. Though he needed to borrow Komori’s expensive designer’s brand cardigan, he thinks Atsumu didn’t need to know about that part. He only had one pair of expensive clothing that he wore the day that he got kicked out and he was sure he would need to borrow Komori’s luxury clothing more in the future. 

The weather was nice. A warm spring day. 

And a lot of people are enjoying it, it seems, by the way that the park is full of joyful people. 

Sakusa met Atsumu at the gate and he was quite relieved when the omega was casually dressed as well. The alpha had noticed that the omega tends to dress really subtle and casual, not the way that Sakusa is used to seen with rich omegas. 

“It’s a wonderful day, isn’t it?” Atsumu beamed a smile, taking a deep breath when they settled on their cozy blanket under the sakura tree, a little away from people. 

“It’s nice or whatever,” Sakusa murmured, getting his box full of ugly food out on the blanket, hoping to any God that doesn't make Atsumu gag and dump him on the spot because of it. 

“Why? You don’t like nice warm weather, or something?” Atsumu asked with his eyebrows arched, leaning back on his arms. 

“It’s annoying because it’s spring, that’s all.” 

“What’s wrong with spring?” 

“Because it’s the season of most people’s rut and heat. I fucking hate that,” Sakusa said and as if to emphasize his hatred towards it, he frowned deeply. 

“And why would you hate it? It’s other people’s rut and heat, what does it have to do with you?” 

“A lot of people wanted to spend their heat with me, that’s why. It’s really bothersome.” 

Atsumu laughed and shook his head as if Sakusa just told him a great joke. 

“So you hate it because a lot of people wanted to fuck you? Are you really serious?” 

“I’m serious! It’s really hard for me to enjoy this weather during this season when everyone I talk to wants to fuck.” 

The omega just shook his head slowly. “So why did you agree to go to the park today?” 

“Because you wanted it. I’m willing to sacrifice a lot for you.” 

The blond guy stared into the midnight eyes, and Sakusa couldn’t understand the feeling behind those warm eyes. It could very well contain disdain and resentment, and Sakusa could have no idea about it because Atsumu concealed them so well. 

“That’s funny. Why? Like, if a lot of people are begging to get fucked by you during their heat, why are you saying that to me? Clearly you have a lot of people to choose and date, so why me? We haven’t known each other for that long.” 

Money, Sakusa thought. But he didn’t say it, he’s not that dumb yet. So instead, he said, with a shrug, “because you’re different. I was struck by you from the moment we met. There was something special about you.” 

“I say that’s bullshit,” Atsumu squinted his eyes with a smile, “I don’t believe in ‘love at first sight’ and I really think that you’re the same as me. What’s the real reason?” 

“I told you the truth,” Sakusa lied through his teeth. “You’re so different, and special.” 

Atsumu stared at Sakusa for a moment, then smirked. “Do you want to know why I think you’re after me?” 

“Sure?” 

“I think you’re after me because I don’t have any experiences with alphas, whether it’s sexual or what. I really think that you just want to be my first in those things because stupid egotistical alphas like you are always weirdly obsessed with things like that.” 

At least he didn’t say that Sakusa is after his money. 

“Not really,” Sakusa shrugged, “I don’t really care if you’ve slept with someone before me or not. Well, as long as you don’t have any diseases, that is. I really said the truth, I just like you because you’re different from others.” 

“Huh,” the omega hummed with his eyes squinted, surveying the alpha, and added, “if it’s not that, then it must be something different. Did you have any bet with Kuroo and Bokuto?” 

“What? No.” 

“Then, are you doing this to rebel or something? Like, does your family hate male omega or something?” 

“No, they’re fine with it.”

“Interesting,” Atsumu hummed again, staring right at Sakusa’s eyes, genuinely looking for an answer for why Sakusa could possibly be after him.

“Is it really that hard to believe that I just really like you?” 

“Yeah.” 

“Why?” 

“Because you’re an alpha. And all the alphas are selfish shits who have their own narcissistic intentions for everything.” 

“Is that really what you think of every alpha?” 

Atsumu nodded like nothing had happened, “yeah, well, except for Samu. He’s a rare one, because I raised him. But except for him, every fucking alphas are assholes. They’re not interested unless there’s something to gain for them. I’m just trying to understand what’s it for you.” 

It’s hard for Sakusa to defend himself when Atsumu says it right. Sakusa is in it for the money and wealth, but hey, at least he’s not planning to just dump the omega after it. He’s planning to get the throne for that wealth and live a very long and luxurious life. 

“Well, if that’s the case for you then, I’m here because I would like to just gain your love as a trophy. You could say that I’m doing this because I want your love. That’s all.” 

Atsumu giggled, and it’s clear that he didn’t believe a single word Sakusa just said. “Just you wait, I’ll find out the reason.” 

Sakusa took out a pair of clean glasses from his little basket that he prepared and poured orange juice in them, giving one to the omega. “Do you really hate alphas that much?” 

Atsumu took a big gulp from the juice and nodded. “Yeah, they’re all shits.” 

The alpha wondered if it’s the reason why he hasn’t been with any alphas. It’s weird to come out from an omega who’s been surrounded by an all alpha family. It sounded like all the alphas just spoiled him to the brim. He should've been just a little entitled omega who thinks he’s the precious gem at any place that he goes. Sakusa never guessed that Atsumu has this strong dislike towards alphas. 

“Why? Is that because they tried to court you? I mean, you’re a really pretty omega, I don’t think it’s weird for anyone to want to court you, you know.” 

“Pretty?” Atsumu clicked his tongue with a loud pop sound. “It seems like you like to think that I’m just pretty and that’s all. Are you still thinking you’re the strong and powerful alpha who’s here to save me?” 

“Kind of,” Sakusa shrugged and sipped his glass of juice. 

Atsumu got closer to Sakusa, showing a cruel smile on his pretty face. “Really? Even after you touched yourself and came by a few little moans of mine, you’re saying that you’re the one who’s in charge here?” 

Sakusa’s cheeks got tinted with redness when he thought about that night. He would say that was just a moment of weakness, just to save his face, but deep down, he knew that he would do it again and became desperate if the omega did that again. 

“I mean, yeah,” Sakusa murmured, feeling a little shy under the intense stare of the omega. “I’m not usually like that, I’m usually very level-headed and strong, you know. I did that because I really liked you.” 

The blond guy hummed and ran the tip of his finger on Sakusa’s cheek, gently dragging it with a smile. “You’re a weird one, Sakusa Kiyoomi.” 

“I hope that’s a good thing. And I really hope you don’t judge a book by its cover, because I really tried my best doing these despite the ugly appearance.” 

And Sakusa took out his food with an embarrassed look. 

Atsumu stared at the food in silence for a moment, just surveying the ugly looking food with an unreadable look. 

“I know it looks bad, but in my defense, you’re the one who told me to cook myself and I’ve never even cooked anything before. I only followed the recipe and it turned out this way, but I at least think they’re decent tasting… I hope. I was too afraid to taste it then hate it, I have no idea what this would taste like.” 

“You really made these for me?” Atsumu asked with a bit of shock on his face. 

“Yeah? You told me to, remember?” 

“I know, I just thought you would bring some takeout and say that you’ve made them. I didn’t really expect you to actually make it for me.” Atsumu took one of the onigiris and inspected it, staring hard at it while smelling it, and Sakusa has no idea if the omega is liking it or not. He then took a big bite from the onigiri, chewing it with a thoughtful face. 

Sakusa has no heart to ask if Atsumu likes it or not, and the omega surely does not give away what he’s thinking on his face. 

“You know what,” Atsumu opened his mouth after swallowing the first bite, “I think you did a decent job for someone who has been spoiled with private chefs for your entire life. It tastes edible.” 

The alpha let out a breath in relief, smiling to himself. It’s a good enough compliment for his cooking. 

“I’m glad. It was really hard to make, you know. A lot of my hair turned gray because of it, I feel like.” 

Atsumu giggled and took another bite. “Have you ever tried Samu’s onigiris?” 

“No,” Sakusa cocked an eyebrow. 

“You should really try that, his cooking is very wonderful, especially his onigiri. Don’t tell him that I complimented his cooking skill though, he’ll stop cooking for me if he knows about that. But yeah, you should really eat his onigiri, it’s like heaven. So good!” 

“I’ll remember that,” he said and took one shapeless onigiri, surprised by the fact that they really taste edible. He was sure he did something so horrible, but it didn’t turn out that way and that’s a good sign. 

“He’s trying to open his own restaurant, you know. He’s been trying for a few years now, saving up money and looking for a good spot and stuff. In the meantime, he’s working as an assistant for a big chef. We should go there sometime, he’ll give us free food. His big chef really likes me and always treats me with good food.” 

“He works?” Sakusa couldn’t hold himself back from the confusion and the curiosity. 

“Yeah, he’s a grown ass man, of course he works,” said the omega and took another piece of onigiri. 

Sakusa didn’t think that. He thought the twins were inheriting their family business. But even if the alpha brother wanted to open his own restaurant, it would be very easy for him since his whole family is wealthy. He has all the privilege and opportunity to have all the businesses he wants. 

“I mean, I don’t want to sound insensitive or nosey, but why couldn’t your brother just open his own restaurant? I thought your family could take care of that.”

Atsumu laughed, but this time, it was a bitter one and Sakusa got a little more curious. 

“I mean, not to be dramatic or anything, but we kind of don’t like to involve our family in these kinds of things, you know. We want to do things ourselves, which is more accurate, I think. Yeah. Let’s just put it that way.” 

“I see,” Sakusa nodded, and even though he didn’t really understand it fully. He guessed that the twins wanted to prove to people that they can do things on their own, by themselves, like some people tend to do. Personally, he doesn’t really understand why people do that. Life gifted them with power and money, so it’s not a bad thing to use it, especially if they’re as passionate as Osamu. 

“If your brother wants to open his own restaurant, then what do you want to do? I’m guessing that you don’t want to do your family business.” 

Atsumu smiled and stared at the horizon, with the bright sun still shining the sky warmly, many people laughing and enjoying their times through the park. Under the bright sun, the omega looked somber, as if there was something melancholic surrounding him and fogging those warm brown eyes with a hint of sadness. 

“Away,” Atsumu said with a sigh, eyes still locked on the horizon, “I just want to be away and free. And maybe a little bit of happiness with no dragging feeling of burden would be nice. That’s it.” 

The alpha nodded, as if he understood what the other just said. He understood the possibility that Atsumu might refuse to use his family’s wealth when they get together, but Sakusa can play around it. He could play the role of a caring husband and get spoiled by the Miya family without letting the omega know about it. 

“I always wanted to become a pilot when I was little. Thought I would become famous and I liked the idea of being in the clouds.” 

“Then what do you want to become now?” Atsumu asked while taking one of the ugly looking burnt pancakes and eating it with a giggle. 

Sakusa wanted to say “nothing,” but changed his mind, instead he said: “Your husband.” 

The blond guy rolled his eyes hard while eating, and looked at Sakusa with a smirk. “Too hard, my alpha, you’re trying too hard.” 

“And I wish to remain that way. I’m planning on trying so hard that you’ll understand that I’m really serious about you, and that my dick is just as hard as my effort.” 

Atsumu laughed and gently hit Sakusa’s arm, and the alpha must admit, it’s a very pretty sight. 

“You sound so perverted,” he said after catching his breath, and continued while still smiling, “are you horny this often?” 

“Only with you. Just as an advertisement, my dick is long and can hit you at the right spot. You’ll basically think that you should’ve fucked me earlier. It’s that good.” 

“Really? Is there any proof of that?” 

“You could just take a peek at it.” 

Atsumu smirked with sparkling eyes. “To be honest, it just sounds like you’re a hoe.” 

“A retired one. Now, I’m only your hoe.” 

The omega stared at the alpha for a few moments. Sakusa took the chance and got a little closer, trying to maintain the interest that the omega seemingly just took in him. But he’s not dumb, he knows he can’t just kiss or do anything drastically major at this moment. So he gently took Atsumu’s hand, still leaving a respectable amount of space between them and delicately kissed on the soft knuckles. 

Atsumu remained silent but after a few moments of staring, he smiled. “You’re an interesting one. I think I can keep you around a little longer. You’re entertaining.” 

Sakusa smiled. It’s a genuine smile. He’s getting one step closer to his goal. 

***

Despite saying that he wanted to keep Sakusa around, Atsumu stopped replying to his texts for a full week. Sakusa is anxious, a lot. He tried to act like he didn’t care, but he did. And it showed through the desperate texts he sent to the omega, begging for a reply. For the first time since he planned his little plan, he thought that it might not be a good idea to completely rely on the omega for his future’s security. He understood that if he wants to use Atsumu’s wealth fully, he really needs to make sure that Atsumu doesn’t get bored of him, because if he gets bored of the alpha and decided that the alpha’s no longer entertaining, Sakusa’s life is back in the ditch, and miserable again. 

Did this new acknowledgement make him stop and rethink his whole plan? Of course not, Sakusa only texted more, losing his mind, overthinking every little word he said and texted, trying to figure out why exactly Atsumu stopped caring about Sakusa all of a sudden. 

That week felt like eternity and after a full week of silence, Sakusa got a call from Atsumu. It was so sudden and not mentioned that Sakusa stared at the incoming call screen for a moment instead of picking it up immediately. 

The alpha shook his head and took a deep breath to calm his heart, and finally picked up the phone, immediately giving away that he has been desperate for the past week with his cracked voice. 

“Hello?” 

“You’re one hell of a consistent guy, aren’t ya?” 

Sakusa licked his lips and tried to follow Atsumu’s suit and tried to sound like nothing had happened. “Yeah, I told you. I’m serious about you, you know, I’ve decided that you’re my future mate.” 

Atsumu huffed through the line. “That sounds really absurd to me, you know. Getting to know someone then fall in love and mate with someone.” 

“Have you never thought about it?”

“I used to think that I’m going to marry the strongest alpha ever when I was little. But that was nothing serious, I was a kid, I didn’t even know what love was,” and Atsumu giggled with a low voice, “I just wanted to do that because that’s what they showed in cartoons and shit. But then I turned six and yeah, the idea of ever getting close to someone and loving them vanished.” 

“Can I ask why?” 

“You can’t,” Atsumu giggled again, but Sakusa caught the weird bitterness in his voice. 

“I see,” Sakusa didn’t really know what to think of it. It seemed like Atsumu both cares about what love is and the total opposite. “But then you should know that I will be your first love because I’m really trying my best to win you over.” 

“Silly,” Atsumu giggled again, but with more joy this time, “you’re trying your best doesn’t mean that I will be yours. The outcome is not guaranteed, so baby, you should really prepare your heart for breaking because I’m not planning on falling in love any time soon. And besides, you can’t be my first love.” 

“I know you’re not a stone hearted person, I know your heart will melt for me. And I think I’m very well fitted to be your mate so I’m pretty positive that I can be your first love.” 

“Impossible. You can’t be my first love even if you tried for hundreds of years. That’s impossible.” 

“You sound so sure.” 

“Because I am sure. You won’t be my first love because I already have a first love.” 

Sakusa paused. He furrowed his eyebrows with a little bit of stinginess in his heart. Atsumu has a first love? That’s not pleasant to hear, Sakusa thought, and hoped that the other alpha was no longer in Atsumu’s life because if that’s the case, then it will be really hard for Sakusa to compete. 

“But I thought you hated alphas.” 

“I do.” 

“And I thought you stopped thinking that you could ever love someone. You just said it.” 

“Yeah, I said that.” 

Sakusa felt his head hurt. He quickly took his cigarette out with his free hand and took a deep inhale, trying to calm his overworking brain. 

“I don’t understand anything.” 

“You don’t have to understand. Just know that you’re not going to be my first love, and that I would never marry you. But we could be friends though, you’re entertaining enough that I want to keep your company. I just turned on my phone to all your texts that you sent, I’m thoroughly entertained by those. You’re so funny and silly, like a little doll that I want to keep playing with you, you know.” 

The alpha noticed the change of topic and decided to follow along, decided to ask about it more deeply once they’re a little closer. “You turned your phone off for a full week?” 

“Yeah.” 

“Why?” 

“Because I wanted to, duhh. Wanted to connect with nature and shit.” Atsumu laughed a little. 

“I see. I can take you to nature if you want.” 

“Oh, my hero, aren’t ya? But no thanks, I hate nature.” 

No word can describe Sakusa’s confusion but he digressed. 

“Can we meet this weekend? I missed you. And I really want to see you.” 

Atsumu hummed in a low voice, as if he’s thinking about something hard. “You know,” he started after a few moments, “you’re acting so persistent that I’m so curious about your motivation. It’s really interesting. What is your reasoning behind trying to court me?” 

“I already told you. There’s no ulterior motive. I just really like you.” 

A lie. 

“That’s a lie and I know it with my heart. Don’t you worry, I’ll find that reason.” 

“Well, goodluck on your meaningless journey because like I said, I just really like you. So, can we meet this weekend?” 

The omega clicked his tongue. “Sure. Let’s meet and have some dinner together. You’re my little doll afterall.” 

And Sakusa got his second date, feeling much better since he doesn’t have to cook anything. Atsumu invited Sakusa to Osamu’s workplace for dinner and all Sakusa had to do was to bring himself, wearing a nice set of clothes that he borrowed from Komori. So far, trying to court Atsumu is being really budget friendly and Sakusa felt a little weird. It’s way too cheap to court this only omega son of a big wealthy family. 

“It’s a nice place,” Sakusa said as he sat down across the table from Atsumu, eyeing his surroundings. It’s a medium sized restaurant with a nice toned down interior. It’s not an expensive restaurant, but it’s cozy and has a good atmosphere. 

“Their food is even nicer, but don’t tell Samu that I complimented his food,” Atsumu said as he looked around with a smile, looking proud of his brother. 

“I think I should come here more often, I need to know my brother-in-law more,” Sakusa stated while eyeing the open kitchen area where he can clearly see the alpha twin cooking with a concentrated look on his face. 

“If I were you, I wouldn’t say that to his face,” Atsumu said with a mocking smile. 

“Why? Is he the possessive type who doesn’t let anyone come near you?” 

“Not really, but kind of.” 

“I don’t understand a single thing.” 

“Just letting you know that Samu might want to beat your ass if he discovers that you’re trying to use me for your secretive plan of yours. That’s all, he’s a calm guy otherwise.” 

“He seemed like a cool guy,” said Sakusa, “I think we can get along well.” 

Atsumu smiled and shrugged as if he didn’t believe what Sakusa just said. 

“You look like you didn’t believe me.” 

“I don’t. Samu might like you as a brother, but his brother-in-law? Nah, he’d pass.” 

“Does that mean the rest of your family might not like me? As their son-in-law?” 

Something in the omega’s look took a turn for the worse when Sakusa mentioned his family. Atsumu is still smiling but his gaze turned cold and distant. He hummed and eyed Sakusa up and down with no shame, eyeing every single part of his face with his sharp and big eyes. He drummed his fingers on the table, as if he’s deciding whether he should eat Sakusa alive or not. 

“You know what,” Atsumu started with a cold mockery in his voice, “now that I think about it, they might like you. You’re their textbook good and worthy alpha of their descendants. Our grandma is a very old fashioned person who also believes all the bullshit her little shaman tells her. She might like you. You’re rich, arrogant and well, good enough looking. If her stupid little shaman likes you, then she might want you as her grandson-in-law.” 

Sakusa smiled. 

“Yeah, elders tend to like me because I’m well behaved.” 

“That just makes me hate you more though.” 

Sakusa stopped smiling. “Why? Isn’t the fact that your family is liking your husband a good thing?” 

“If my family likes it, I hate it. If I like it, my family hates it. A very normal cycle of life, I would say,” and Atsumu shrugged, but Sakusa can feel the bitterness in his voice. 

Sakusa put his chin on his palm, staring at the pretty omega in front of him. He tried to understand what’s going on in that head. It’s very clear to Sakusa that Atsumu has some kind of beef with his family, and the alpha thought if it would cause trouble for Sakusa’s luxury filled calm life. Of course it would be bad for Sakusa if Atsumu’s family hates him and vice versa. How could Sakusa lay in gold if Atsumu’s big and wealthy family doesn’t give it to him? It’s Sakusa’s sole purpose in life. 

He thought about what he would do after a lot of courting, if Atsumu’s family just leaves to ditch. Sakusa would just end up stuck with this pretty but cocky omega and is he really ready for that? 

For the first time after deciding on his plan, Sakusa thought about this risk and he got to say that it doesn’t feel good. What is he supposed to do if that happens? He can’t live a penniless life with this omega who demands too much. He can’t live like that, this plan was his golden ticket out of this life, not putting him right back in it. 

As he was staring at the omega with an uneasy heart, Sakusa decided that he’s going through with his plan. He might as well try his luck with Atsumu’s family and try to get their love and affection. Atsumu said it himself – his grandmother will like somebody like Sakusa. If he can get on their parents’ and grandmother’s good side, he can easily live a luxurious life, and who knows if he’s lucky enough to actually inherit their huge business? 

But what if their family hates Sakusa and Atsumu, then never gives them a single penny? 

Sakusa smiled. 

It’s easy. Sakusa can just leave the omega and find himself a new but guaranteed rich, spoiled omega who can give him what he wants. At least Atsumu is pretty enough to entertain Sakusa while he executes his plan. Sakusa can’t say that he would feel bad in that scenario though – it’s not like Atsumu has a big enough heart to hurt that much if Sakusa breaks it. And not that Sakusa cares about it. 

“Well,” Sakusa leaned in a little closer, gently caressing Atsumu’s hand while smiling, whispering with a teasing tone, “I might be the first thing that you and your family both like.” 

Atsumu smirked, eyes shining in some kind of thrill. “I’d like to see that.”

Chapter 4: STEP 3. BE A GOOD PRETENDER

Summary:

“That’s good enough for me, I’m already spending all my life devoted to you even if you were not answering my texts and calls. You’re my end goal, Atsumu.”
Atsumu smiled with sparks in his eyes. “Since you’re acting so cute, I’ll make you my friend. You’re my little Omi from now on, and maybe we can spend more time together.”

Chapter Text

Sakusa thought about making Atsumu pregnant. It’ll make his life and plan so easy. Assuming Atsumu’s family is an old-fashioned one, they’ll demand that they get married if Atsumu gets pregnant and it’ll seal the deal for sure. Sakusa will become their spoiled son-in-law and he’ll just have to exist to have a guaranteed rich and easy life. But there’s a lot of risk to that; what if the beef between Atsumu and his family is way deeper than Sakusa had thought? What if they disown them because they’re such an old-fashioned family that having kids before marriage is something disgusting to them? Sakusa can’t risk that because if that happens, he’ll end up in a marriage with a whole kid that he can’t just ignore and dump easily. Deep in his mind, he also thought about the chance of him making Atsumu pregnant is very slim since Atsumu has successfully avoided any alpha’s attention this long. 

If Sakusa knew more about their family dynamics, it would have been easy for him to decide and act on it. But since he doesn’t have any of that information, he just decided to ask Atsumu out on another date. Not an easy task though – Atsumu ignores Sakusa’s texts most of the time and Sakusa has to do some type of extravagant thing to get his attention and get a reply. And after a long week of constant texting, begging, calling and overall acting like a desperate incel, Sakusa found himself sitting on some fresh grass at the park, watching as the pretty omega in front of him did yoga under the rising sun. 

Sakusa’s dark eyes ran over the very well toned body of Atsumu stretching. The omega wore a loose white T-shirt but the thin layer of sweat is doing a good job of defining his body to the outside world, and he has short gym shorts underneath that left nothing to the imagination. Atsumu has a nice body is a good statement and everyone in the park will agree since they’re eyeing the omega shamelessly from afar. The curly haired alpha eyed the long and thick legs, raising in the air as Atsumu is all on his fours, arched his back. It’s a candy to the eyes and Sakusa enjoyed it fully, ignoring his discomfort and the shiver. Maybe he should’ve brought a jacket since it’s early in the morning and the wind is a little cold, but he wanted to look ripped and good for Atsumu and took a risk of hypothermia this morning. 

“Aren’t you going to workout?” Atsumu asked while switching his legs, eyes still locked on the sky. 

“No, I only workout at my gym,” Sakusa then sighed when he remembered he didn’t go to his gym since he got kicked out of his home, “or at my home. I don’t feel clean enough at a park.” 

Atsumu giggled and nodded without looking at Sakusa. “Clean little privileged boy, I see.” 

“Yeah, privileged to see you like this. I’m really enjoying the view, you know.” 

“Pervert,” Atsumu switched position, turned to face Sakusa and started stretching, “tell me about your past relationships. I want to hear all the tea.” 

Sakusa was caught off guard, never imagining Atsumu to ask about his past relationships before. And when he thought about it, he had very few relationships in his past simply because he enjoyed sex with no strings attached more than a relationship. Courting someone, getting to know them, understanding them and staying with one person for his whole life is not something Sakusa is interested in, but it’s a different thing if there’s a general wealth and gold and diamonds the size of Mount Fuji. 

“What do you want to know about?” 

“Everything. How you guys met, how you got together, how was your relationship and how you guys broke up. Tell me everything.” 

Sakusa hummed and opened his mouth. “It was a year ago, I met a cute omega girl at one of my friend’s parties. Her name is Mina. I guess she was sweet, I don’t know.” 

“What do you mean you don’t know? She was your girlfriend.” 

“Yeah,” and the alpha shrugged, “I kind of dated her because she was pretty, and had huge tits. It always bounced when she walked, you know.” 

Atsumu laughed and shook his head. “Do you know her bra size?” 

“Double D. But I don’t know if it’s fake or not, I didn’t really care about that. It was soft regardless.” 

“So you know her bra size, but can’t say what her personality was like?” 

“I think she liked ballet or some shit, I don’t know. To be honest,” Sakusa licked his lips, “I dated her because she was really clingy and it was easier to just be with her than try to break up with her. She was a socialite, you know, had tons and tons of friends, always partying and going shopping, traveling and stuff. She was an outgoing and bright person, I guess.” 

“It sounds like she loved you more than you loved her.” 

“Yeah, that might be true,” Sakusa thought back about that time in his life, “okay, no, to be honest, I think she liked me more because I was not as into her as she wanted. We liked to go out a lot, party and travel with other people to show off, I guess, but there was nothing really that connected us in private other than sex. She was too clingy and annoying, and she didn’t like that I was a closed off person. I was not the only bad guy in that relationship.” 

Atsumu hummed, eyeing Sakusa up and down with a mocking smirk on his lips. “Why did you guys break up? To me, it sounds like you guys were perfect for each other, annoying each other until the end.” 

“I had enough of her shit,” Sakusa sighed, “and she wanted to get married and have kids. I was not ready for that.” 

“Was she heartbroken when you broke up with her?” 

“I guess. Like I told you, she was a clingy person, I had to makeout with another person in front of her to finally find peace.” 

“And you didn’t date anyone after that?” 

“What can I say? Dating is hard.” 

Atsumu moved his neck, eyes shining in a cold manner. “You know, that just further proves my point, my little dollie.” 

“What?” 

“How are you claiming to love me and want to get married with me when you just admitted that you’re not ready for that?” 

Sakusa pressed his lips in a thin line when he understood that slipped up. He blamed his mind that was still sleepy and unorganized and tried his best to repair the damage. “Yeah, I said I’m not ready to have any long term relationship with anyone. But you’re different, you’re not just anyone.” 

Atsumu giggled with his pretty eyes turned into half-moon shape. “I call that bullshit. Just tell me, why are you after me? If your reason is entertaining enough, I’ll keep you around, I promise.” 

Sakusa smirked and lied without stuttering. “You can keep looking for that ulterior motive because there’s none, and when you finally trust me and settle down with me, we’re going to have a wonderful life together for the rest of our lives.” 

“It’s weird to hear that from you right after you talked about how you were annoyed with your last girlfriend because she wanted that thing that you just said.” 

“I’m a hypocrite when it comes to you, my sunshine.” 

The omega laughed harshly and shook his head, continuing his yoga with a wonderful pose that showed his thick ass in the air. “But I don’t have double D tits for you to remember after we separate.” 

“Yeah, but you have double D ass and I prefer asses,” and Sakusa smiled innocently at Atsumu who rolled his eyes. “Now it’s your turn, tell me about that first love of yours.” 

The omega stared into the sky, smiling softly as his eyes traveled back into something sweet. “He’s a straightforward man, he doesn’t care about the things that my family cared about and that was so hot for me.”

“I assume he didn’t like you back.” 

Atsumu smiled big, and said in a low tone, “yeah, and that was the best part, I guess. He didn’t want me to die for him and that was the sweetest thing anyone has ever done for me. For that, I love him.” 

Sakusa furrowed his eyebrows a little, feeling inferior next to that anonymous alpha. In his head, this man has to be someone so handsome, so nonchalant, so disgustingly dominant for Atsumu to fall for him this hard and yearn for him even though he doesn’t like him back. He felt scared when he realized that there might be a competition and Sakusa knows that he doesn’t have an upper hand in that situation. He has a lot to lose and a zero chance to win. 

“Is that alpha still in your life?” 

The blond man closed his eyes and breathed in, looking peaceful. “Yeah, if he wasn’t, I would’ve died long ago.” 

“Well, honey, I would say that it’s time for you to move on since I’ll be the reason you live from now on.” 

The alpha tried his best to hide the jealous look on his face and smiled when the omega opened his eyes and looked at him with raised eyebrows, but Atsumu just smiled and nodded. “To be honest, I think even if I fall in love, I’ll still love that person till I die. No one can replace him for me, you know.”

“That’ll get considered as cheating but since I fell for you so hard, I’ll take it as you just reminiscing about your past lover.” 

“You’re so funny,” Atsumu bit his bottom lip with shining eyes, “and so dumb. I kinda like that about you, you know. Makes it funnier.” 

“Since I’m a funny guy, you should really consider fucking me, it’ll prove to you that my dick is the only thing that is not a joke.” 

Atsumu laughed loudly, shaking his head with a not so impressed face. “So perverted. How long have you been wetting your bed like this? I mean, how long has it been since you last had sex?” 

Sakusa thought for a moment and answered: “four months? Yeah, about four months.” 

“Tell me more about yourself, my little dollie. Why didn’t you have sex for four months? I thought you were a sex machine when you talked about your ex-girlfriend.” 

The alpha had thought about this. He thought about what to tell when Atsumu wants to meet his parents or go to Sakusa’s home one day and he prepared his speech. It’s both rebelling and daring, just like how Atsumu likes it. 

“I had a problem with my family, I guess. To tell you the truth, I left my home four months ago with nothing, and it’s been hard to have an active sex life when I’m trying to put food on the table.” 

Atsumu stopped his yoga and looked at Sakusa with a genuine look of curiosity. “Really? Why did you leave your home?” 

The alpha tried to sound as humble and asserting as possible. “I felt like I was nothing, you know. I mean, that’s the opposite of what everyone thought of me. I had everything in their eyes – money, reputation, and power. But I always felt those things were not mine because I never earned them. I wanted to make something out of nothing and prove to the world, mostly to myself if I’m being honest, that I’m worth something. My family didn’t like it though, thought I was tainting their reputation, so yeah, I left my home after having an argument about it with my parents and I’m now trying to live with my dish washer salary.” 

It’s a sappy and cliche story that Sakusa made up when he was laying in the dark on his hard futon. But he knew Atsumu would like it more than the truth. It’s a very well crafted lie that Sakusa made up after analyzing hard about what kind of person Atsumu likes. Atsumu has a beef with his wealthy family and his twin brother is trying to open his own restaurant the hard way, without any help from their family and knowing that, Sakusa would be a real fool to tell that he was enjoying his wealthy and spoiled life before. He knew Atsumu would like someone with a same struggle, with a same condition and the alpha understood he had the perfect tool to use in his hand – he was already living a life that Atsumu would approve of, he just doesn’t need to tell the part that it was not on his own terms. 

And it worked, maybe even better than Sakusa had planned since Atsumu leaned a little closer and stared at Sakusa with an approving nod, holding his hand. “I really thought you were a spoiled little bitch who never wanted to work for anything in your life.” 

Sakusa shrugged, trying to act humble. “I mean, I don’t really like to tell this to everyone I meet. People take it the wrong way, you know.” 

Atsumu nodded, and said with a more serious tone, “you’re kind of like an onion, you know. Has a lot of layers and even though you stink as a whole, I’m starting to like you.” 

“I took that as a compliment. And don’t pity me, I may be struggling financially but I’m happy to finally build something on my own and I finally found the love of my life that I can settle down with.”

With the sparks that formed in Atsumu’s eyes, with the soft curling upwards of those lips, with the way that Atsumu squeezed Sakusa’s hand encouragingly, Sakusa knew he did a good job of acting. Behind the arrogant and cold facade of Atsumu, there was a naive little omega who believed every little lie that Sakusa said. Sakusa felt good, knowing that Atsumu liked him more now. Winning over that closed off little heart of the omega was not that hard in the end. 

“I like you more, and I guess I understand why you’re so horny all the time. Maybe I’ll answer your texts faster now.” 

“That’s good enough for me, I’m already spending all my life devoted to you even if you were not answering my texts and calls. You’re my end goal, Atsumu.” 

Atsumu smiled with sparks in his eyes. “Since you’re acting so cute, I’ll make you my friend. You’re my little Omi from now on, and maybe we can spend more time together.” 

Sakusa grinned, feeling proud that he knew Atsumu was just a naive and dumb little omega from the start. He felt wonderful thinking how he can make Atsumu beg his family for the comfort of Sakusa and how Sakusa will almost rule this world thanks to Atsumu being too naive and dumb. At least the omega is pretty enough that Sakusa can stay loyal to it. 

 

***

“I like your place,” Atsumu stated when he entered the small one room apartment. Sakusa felt satisfied. It’s a very small flat for one person and there is not much furniture but Sakusa made sure to clean it well, to make it look more presentable in Atsumu’s eyes, and it seems like it worked. Atsumu sat on Sakusa’s single person futon, leaning back on the thin wall while Sakusa took out bottles of beers and snacks that Atsumu brought. 

“It’s small but it’s big enough for me. The only bad thing is my neighbor. He’s a horndog, fucking every night. I have to sleep with my earphones on.” 

Atsumu laughed. “You know you can just put some porn on full volume and make his life miserable, make him think that you last long or some shit.” 

Sakusa handed Atsumu an opened bottle of beer with some candies, and started drinking his bottle of beer while smirking. “Why put on some porn when I can just fuck you tonight and make you scream louder?” 

The omega smiled and shook his head a little while drinking beer, and said, “because I’m not planning on having sex with you.” 

“You know we’re going to marry in the future, right? I heard that twin people tend to give birth to twin children so I’m pretty sure that we’re going to have a big family filled with twin children.” 

Atsumu huffed, “that’s kind of weird, you know.” 

“What? A family of your own?” 

“Yeah,” and the omega hummed, eyes getting fogged up with something that Sakusa can’t figure out yet, “I never imagined having my own family and children and stuff.” 

“I mean, if you don’t want children, we can just enjoy our sex filled beautiful life together with no children. I’m fine with it too.” 

“I don’t know, I just don’t think it wouldn’t be a good thing for my future family to have me, if that makes sense. I don’t want people I love to suffer because I took all of their luck.” 

“What? Are you some sort of luck collector?” 

Atsumu shrugged and drank his beer, eyes still caught up with things that Sakusa doesn’t understand. “You can say that, I guess. It’s just that I never planned to have my own family ever and it feels weird to imagine having one. That’s all.” 

“You’re planning on never having your own family? Even a husband?” 

The omega nodded, finished his first bottle of beer and let Sakusa open him another one. “No point in having them. It’ll be just like my family now so why double my burden?” 

“Well, too bad you planned that before meeting me because you’re looking at your future husband and mate now,” and Sakusa winked in a flirtatious tone while handing Atsumu the second bottle of beer. “And don’t worry about kids, we can just enjoy our hot sex life without having to worry if they accidentally hear us.”

Atsumu laughed after taking a gulp from his drink while Sakusa opened his second bottle, eating a few nuts before continuing drinking. 

“Why?” 

Sakusa cocked an eyebrow. “What?” 

“Why are you this persistent? I know for a fact that you’re not trying to date me to settle and start your own family. I thought about it night after night, trying to understand the reason you like me, and yet, I think any good reason besides you just wanting to be my first. I really don’t understand, it’s weird. So can you just tell me why you’re trying so hard? I can finally feel at ease and can be friends with you with a peaceful heart after that.” 

The alpha huffed. He barely held himself back from rolling his eyes hard. It seems like Atsumu is just as stubborn as Sakusa, never letting something go without resolving. 

“I told you, I’ve just fallen for you so hard.” 

The blond man stared at the dark haired man deeply, with no spark of thrill or mockery. It seems like Atsumu is being sincere, really asking for the truth but Sakusa has no plan of ruining his gold dripping future for a pair of warm and sincere eyes. 

“You can just tell me, I won’t get mad, I promise. I just want to know so that I can finally sleep peacefully.” 

“And I told you the truth every single time,” Sakusa lied again, thinking about every single time he lied to Atsumu’s face. He felt like Atsumu would forever be suspicious even if he believed that Sakusa really loved him – it’s apparent in those warm brown eyes. Well, not Sakusa’s problem. He’s giving Atsumu a chance to believe in the sweet lies that he tells him so that Atsumu can just live happily ever after in the little bubble that Sakusa created for him, and Sakusa will live his own happily ever after with Atsumu’s family throne. It’s a win-win situation, Atsumu is the only person who’s making it hard for himself by being suspicious. 

The omega sighed and shrugged. It seems like he decided to think about it later when Sakusa is not lying straight to his face. 

“You don’t bring people here?” the blond guy asked, eyeing the small room with calm eyes. 

“You’re the first.” 

“Why?” 

“I just have a very small circle and when I left my luxurious life, my so-called friends stopped acting like I once was their friend.” It’s not completely a lie but Atsumu doesn’t need to know about the part where Sakusa is just too egotistical to let his old friends see him like this and pity him. Some of them would probably treat Sakusa the same and be friends with him with no problem, but Sakusa is not putting himself in a position where he’s below someone. 

“I see. What was your life like? You know, before leaving your family?” 

It was like a music video of some famous rapper if Sakusa has to describe it. Life not only blessed him with a wealthy family, but it also blessed Sakusa with good looks and a hot body. Life was easy and fun for him because he had everything – money, power, looks, body. He had hundreds of friends, he was the star of every place he went to, he was a heart-throb, a playboy, a party animal, a star. He knew he had a terrible attitude and manners, but not a single person around him cared because he was hot and rich. His parents let him do whatever he wanted because he was the youngest and the most spoiled one. Well, that was until Sakusa got so drunk, found it hilarious to drive around the city at night in his expensive sports car and hit someone. He didn’t kill someone, but that was just luck being on his side one last time. 

His parents paid everything and prevented Sakusa from going to jail. Maybe they should’ve sent him to jail since being in his poor and dirty hole is much worse than being in jail. 

Sakusa knows that his bad attitude got him kicked out of his own home. He acted terribly when his parents paid the victim off, he acted as if it was the other person’s fault to get hit by a car and get his leg broken, and still went to party. Sakusa knows for a fact that if he just slowed it down for a month, his parents would’ve never kicked him out. Sometimes Sakusa thinks he’s making his life harder on purpose just to suffer because he’s some type of masochist in secret. 

“It was loud, I guess. It was meaningless, with all those fake people surrounding me just because I was from a wealthy family. It sparkled brightly but it was fake. I don’t really miss it,” Sakusa said as his heart missed his old life. He wanted to go on a vacation, get drunk on a yacht, sleep with hot models, act like he owns this world. When he thought about his old life, he felt a strong determination to get Atsumu’s wealth no matter what. It’s his golden ticket, the last chance of luck that life gave him and Sakusa is not going to lose it this time. 

“Your life sounds like a movie, or a music video.” 

“Kind of, but my real life starts now, with you.” 

Atsumu looked at Sakusa with no emotion in his eyes and tilted his head. “I told my brother about you trying to court me. Samu said to me that I should just ignore you.” 

The alpha hitched his breath when he heard his future brother-in-law say that. “He did?” 

“Yeah, he was always a little overprotective since our family made it his duty to not let any unworthy of an alpha come near me. It’s stupid, we know, but it became his habit, I guess. He was like, ‘just ignore that alpha, block his number and you won’t have any more trouble,’ and then I told him about how you left your home, how you wanted to start your own life, how you feel happy with a life that you’re trying to build, then Samu got softer and started to like you. He said we can definitely make you our good friend and maybe if I like you in the end, he might support our love life. Life is weird, I guess, I never imagined Samu would say something like this about someone we don’t know well, but here we are.” 

Sakusa let out a relieved breath and a proud smile crawled onto his lips. “He said that about me?” 

Atsumu nodded, with no joy. “Yeah, he thinks you’re a good guy who’s trying to build your own life from nothing.” 

“I’m flattered, tell him that he won’t be disappointed in his future brother-in-law.” 

The omega just hummed and tilted his head a little. “It’s still weird, hearing my brother say those things about you. It’s the first time for him. I guess he really liked your origin story,” and Atsumu huffed a little but his eyes still remained cold.

“You don’t like that your brother took a liking towards me?” 

“Yeah, I don’t like it. I like my normal life, I don’t like it when things around me are changing. I want to remain the same.” 

Sakusa leaned closer after finishing his second bottle of beer, and smiled with his midnight eyes sparkling in thrill and flirtation. “My life changed for the best when I first met you, and I think it’s the same for you. I don’t think the change is bad this time because it’s with me.” 

The omega just shrugged nonchalantly with no expression. “I don’t know, I don’t like taking risks, but forget about it. I don’t want to talk about it. Change the subject, please.” 

“Okay, then let’s talk about how we have all the signs to fuck tonight,” and Sakusa smiled while licking his sharp fangs, eyeing the pretty omega in front of him. “I finally have the chance to prove my big dick to you.” 

Atsumu smiled with no real joy and huffed. “Omi-kun, you’re so perverted. I already told you that I’m not sleeping with you. But you can do you, go on and jerk off if you want. Just know that I’m not taking any part in it,” then Atsumu took his third bottle of beer and started drinking with his eyes shining in mockery and thrill. 

Sakusa thought about really pulling his dick out and masturbating in front of the omega just to get under the omega’s skin. But he quickly changed his mind, knowing that it would just make him look more pathetic in Atsumu’s eyes. So he just shook his head and leaned back. “Okay, if you don’t want to fuck, then maybe you should bless your eyes with my rippling abs.” 

He took his tank top off and sat with his back touching the wall, facing Atsumu. The blond man smirked while eyeing Sakusa’s naked torso, looking unimpressed. 

“Were you a star?” 

“I mean, I was not a TV star if that’s what you mean.” 

“I meant it as if you were a big playboy who a lot of people went after you,” said Atsumu, with his warm brown eyes staring at the midnight one. 

“Yeah, they all liked me, all courted me. I guess I have a face that a lot of people like.” 

Atsumu chuckled dryly, shaking his head a little. “You can just say that you think you’re handsome, you know.” 

Sakusa smiled, and whispered, “I don’t care if the whole world thinks I’m handsome. The only thing that matters is whether you think I’m handsome or not.” 

“You’re okay, I guess, not really my type.”

The alpha felt his heart sting and a sour taste form on his tongue. “Was your first love your type?” 

Atsumu nodded. “Yeah, he’s the one who made me have a type, you know. I never liked anyone after him.” 

“What’s your type then? Someone who doesn’t want you?” Sakusa tried his best to hold back his snarky and jealous tone, but he failed, frowning deeply with his hands crossed on his chest, staring at Atsumu with furrowed eyebrows. Atsumu looked Sakusa’s face and showed a smile – a sweet and caring smile that the alpha is seeing for the first time. 

“Jealous?” 

Sakusa stuttered a little, feeling a little embarrassed under the soft gaze of Atsumu, “I mean, it’s not really pleasant to hear someone I like say that I’m not his type.” 

“Well, my little Omi-kun, you should probably start getting used to feeling unpleasant then. I’m just saying this for you, you know. Just tell me why you’re after me and we can just be friends with no bad blood.” 

“How many times do I have to tell you that I just really like you and want to be with you? Tell me, how many times do I have to say this to make you believe in me? Tell me the number and I’ll say it just so you can finally believe that all I want is you. Trust me, I’m a devoted man, I have all my life that I gave to you fully.” 

Sakusa can’t say that he felt bad when he saw Atsumu’s calm face turned into a guilty one upon hearing Sakusa’s lies. It seems like Atsumu is starting to believe that Sakusa really just loves him and wants to be with him only. Good thing, Sakusa has been giving all his time and effort into this omega, it’s about time that he starts seeing some payback. 

The alpha crawled to the omega, and stopped when their noses almost touched. Atsumu didn’t do anything, he just stared at Sakusa’s eyes, looking for the truth but Sakusa is a good pretender who hid the truth way too deep, somewhere Atsumu can’t ever find out. So he just softly smiled and held Atsumu’s cheek in his hand, rubbing the soft skin with his thumb. It’s a good thing for Atsumu to trust Sakusa since it’s the wonderful heaven that the alpha is giving to the omega. This heaven of lies is perfect. It’s sweet, it’s addicting and it’s beautiful. Atsumu doesn’t need to know about the hell that is the truth. He’ll be safe and happy in this fake heaven that Sakusa built. It’s the key to making everyone happy. 

He leaned in closer and softly kissed Atsumu’s eye, making it close shut so that the omega could peacefully melt in this sweet lie. Sakusa smirked to himself, and felt giddy when he thought about how he’s getting closer to his end goal. 

“I’m tired,” Atsumu whispered and pushed Sakusa away gently, then laid on the futon while staring at the ceiling. 

“You can spend the night here,” Sakusa remained in his sitting position, watching the omega with a satisfied smile. “I mean, we could totally spend the night with me fucking you right but if you just want to talk and dream together, I’m fine with it too.” 

The omega hummed and looked at Sakusa with tired eyes. “It’s okay, I’ll go. I’m not used to spending nights at other people’s places.” 

“It’s basically your place, you can get a copy of my key and come in whenever you want.” 

“Aren’t you scared, Omi-kun? I might kill you in your sleep if that happens.” 

Sakusa huffed and shrugged. “It’s okay, even if I’m supposed to die at a young age, getting killed by your hands would be the best way to die for me.” 

Atsumu rolled his eyes but a small smile was on his lips. “You’re so odd, you know. You kind of act like you’re in a movie or something, saying ridiculous shits that would only be cute in a rom-com.” 

“Well, I’m just born to be a star, I guess.” 

“It would be so easy for me if you were a star.” 

“Why?” Sakusa cocked an eyebrow. 

“So you would leave me alone because you would be busy getting buried by your fans.” 

“Honey,” Sakusa leaned down, hovering over Atsumu with a smirk, “even if I were a global star, I still would’ve gone after you and courted you. Don’t think you’re getting away from me if the scenario was different, because in every alternative universe, you’re still the only one for me.” 

It may be because Sakusa is a little drunk, or because they’re so close and the lies that Sakusa is spewing are too sweet, but he saw Atsumu’s cheeks turn the slightest bit of red. It’s so subtle and faint that Sakusa is not sure if it’s really there or not. But the softness in the omega’s gaze, the shy fluttering of his long eyelashes are telling him that it was real. 

“I’m drunk,” Atsumu mumbled, then giggled to himself in a low voice, “it’s so weird, like, Samu would be blowing up my phone if I didn’t come back home before midnight, but since I told him that I’m going to your place tonight, he’s not calling me like crazy because he likes you. It’s so weird because Samu is suddenly calm and not worried about me just because I’m with you. It’s so unlike him… and me. I don’t get drunk and lay down aimlessly at some people’s places that I don’t know well.” 

“But I’m not someone you don’t know well,” Sakusa leaned on his elbow on his side, free hand gently caressing Atsumu’s cheek, “I’m someone you can lean on.” 

A soft silence filled the room as they didn’t do any more movements. They let the comfortable silence soak into them, into their souls. Sakusa guessed that Atsumu was being soft because he was a little drunk. He’s being way too soft and open with Sakusa and the alpha pinned it on them being drunk. Not that he’s complaining though. This version of Atsumu is making things easier for Sakusa and he would be an idiot to not like this. Maybe they should always drink and meet, that’ll make things much faster. 

Their little quiet moment would’ve lasted longer if it weren’t for Atsumu’s phone ringing loudly. The blond smiled and took his phone out, saying “it’s about time Samu starts calling,” but his face changed when he saw the caller ID. There was a big text saying “ Grandmother ” on the screen and Sakusa could easily see Atsumu’s frowned face reflecting on it. It seems like Atsumu’s calm and soft aura immediately vanished with this one little word and Sakusa guessed that the omega has the biggest beef with his grandmother somehow. He remembered how Atsumu was talking in a passive aggressive way about his family, particularly his grandmother. The alpha hoped that he wouldn’t have a problem with Atsumu’s grandmother and his whole family in general. He needs to be on their good side to have all that money and power. But tonight, he needs to be on Atsumu’s side to get a point from him. So he gently pulled Atsumu’s phone away from his hand and declined the call, turning off the phone. 

“No need to think about anything other than us for tonight,” Sakusa said while giving the phone back to the omega. Atsumu quietly put the phone down, staring at Sakusa with a tired yet painful face. 

“She’s going to kill me later,” then the omega sighed and shook his head, continuing with a weird mixture of pain and relief, “but that’s fine. That’s future me’s problem.” 

“Yeah, and tonight’s you should only focus on me.” 

Atsumu huffed and pushed Sakusa away a little, making the alpha lay on the floor the same as him. They laid on the floor next to each other, staring at the ceiling in silence. Soon enough, Sakusa turned his head and saw Atsumu sleeping peacefully. 

Tonight was successful. 

Sakusa laid in the dark, feeling proud of himself for slowly breaking Atsumu’s walls and getting close to him. He was right – behind all that tough act and facade, Atsumu was still a naive little omega who believed Sakusa’s every little lie. 

He closed his eyes and hummed lowly, imagining his bright future that is filled with money. He already started imagining how to spend Atsumu’s money in his head. He’s going to get a couple of yachts, maybe a private jet to fly all around the world and party in different countries each night. He thought about whether he should buy a big mansion outside the city or a big penthouse at the heart of the city – maybe both, with Atsumu’s money, he can afford anything and everything that his mind can think of. Sakusa even thought about building a real golden fountain in his mansion that pours the finest wine and this impossible thought can be possible with the throne that Atsumu is sitting on. 

What about Atsumu? Where is he in this dreamy life? Sakusa shrugged in his mind when he thought about Atsumu. The omega will probably be at home, waiting for Sakusa to come back or if they somehow have kids, raising them back at home. It’s a sad thing that Sakusa can’t have fun with other pretty omegas now that he’s bound with Atsumu, but if Atsumu can keep his pretty face in the future, then they have no problem. His little twisted mind thought about a scenario where Atsumu had died from an illness or an accident after they’re married and Sakusa inheriting all of Atsumu’s assets. It’s a sick imagination that gave Sakusa a guilty pleasure. He’ll be single again, with a freedom to do whatever he wants with whoever he wants and he’ll keep the money. He turned his head and saw Atsumu’s sleeping face and sighed. Even after tonight, he still couldn’t find a single sympathy spark in himself when he thought how Atsumu wouldn’t like that lifestyle. If Atsumu has a better sense of life, he could go to parties with Sakusa and have some fun, but since he’s a stuck-up arrogant little omega who’s good for nothing, he should be happy that Sakusa is not a bad enough person who would cheat. At least Sakusa is a loyal person, so Atsumu should just be quiet and let the alpha of the family handle everything. 

He slowly drifted to sleep, thinking about how he’ll say the right things to his future in-laws so that he can be their golden boy. Sakusa moved his hand a little and held the hand of his golden ticket out of this pithole and happily dreamt about a golden throne at the top of the world. 

Chapter 5: STEP 4. BE A GENTLEMAN

Summary:

“See! You like him, you can’t hide that from me!” Komori giggled like a teenager. “I’m so happy for you. Now that I think about it, you’d make a cute couple. He’d keep you humble and active, you know, he’s the sun and you’re the moon. It’s cute. I ship it.”

Chapter Text

Sakusa picked some nice thinly sliced roasted beef while listening to Komori’s talking. The cousins then went to the pool and sat next to it while watching the others. 

“Yeah, isn’t that rude? She literally made me wait for an hour, saying that she’ll give me the report, yet she was just fucking making out with her boyfriend the whole time. Why did she have to make me wait if she’s fucking getting nasty with her boyfriend? She could’ve told me to come later and I wouldn’t have wasted my time.” 

Sakusa nodded. “Yeah, that’s a dick move. Too bad you’re in the same team as her.” 

“I know,” Komori groaned, “I wish I could change my team. They really make me question my own sanity sometimes.” And the brunette cousin shook his head and took a big bite from his hot dog, watching the others. Sakusa did the same, eating his delicious sandwich while eyeing the rest. 

Bokuto, the host of today’s barbeque party, is in the pool, playing water volleyball with Kuroo and Oikawa, laughing while throwing balls to each other. Akaashi is sitting on the other beach chair with Osamu, chatting quietly while the alpha twin is eating with no break as if he was starved for years. Sakusa saw Ushijima inside the house, getting more cold beer. And at last, he saw Atsumu. For a person who’s trying to court the omega, Sakusa awfully noticed Atsumu the last but it’s just the omega’s weird aura. Atsumu is unpredictable, he’s got everyone’s attention for one minute, then becomes a ghost the other minute. And he’s in his ghost mode now. He’s taking pictures of them quietly, sitting all by himself in the shadows while sipping his mango smoothie that he forced Osamu to make for him. 

The alpha took a deep breath, filling his lungs with fresh air. This kind of party will be just his lazy Saturday activity once he gets Atsumu all to himself. 

“Oh, I almost forgot to tell you. Uncle asked about you,” Komori said in a casual tone, getting Sakusa’s attention. 

“He did?”

“Yeah, he asked if you were okay, and I said you were okay, got a small job. I just told him that you were trying to live on your own, you know. And he said that’s better for you.” 

Sakusa scoffed. It’s not better for him. His life is at its lowest and Sakusa blames his parents for it. They could’ve just taken his card away for a few months if they wanted to teach him a lesson, not entirely cut him out. He could’ve been enjoying his vacation somewhere nice, but no, he’s trying his best to bag some omega to have a nice life. But he shrugged and nodded. It’s better to let them think that he’s doing fine without them since he doesn’t want his ego to hurt. 

“I didn’t think they were thinking about me.” 

He then remembered to convince Komori to lie to Atsumu about Sakusa getting kicked out unwillingly if the omega ever asks Komori about it. Sakusa still hasn’t came up with a decent sounding lie that could convince the “morally right” cousin, but he’s thinking about telling that he told Atsumu he left home willingly to start his life because he was afraid that Atsumu might just dump him without giving him any chance to begin with. It’s a sloppy lie and Sakusa will take some time to think about a more elaborate one, but it’s the best he got at this moment. Komori has a soft and empathetic heart and Sakusa knows that if he plays his cards right, Komori will take his side. 

So Sakusa decided to plant the seed. 

“Whatever, I don’t want to talk to them, or about them.” 

Komori nodded. “I understand. But I’m also very proud of you, you know. You’re working and doing things on your own. It’s an improvement.” 

Sakusa rolled his eyes in his mind, but just shrugged on the outside. “Yeah, just trying to live. Sometimes it’s hard, sometimes it’s fine.” 

“It’s okay,” and Komori gently patted Sakusa's shoulder, smiling, “and I told you it’ll do you better to have friends.” 

The dark haired cousin nodded. He then licked his lips, trying to look nervous and shy. “Speaking of friends, uhm, do you know what Atsumu likes? His favorite snacks, or food, things like that.” 

“I’m not sure. He’s a simple guy who eats everything his brother makes, but hey, it’s Osamu-kun we’re talking about. His food is just heavenly.” 

“Is that so? Don’t you know any particular food or snack Atsumu likes to eat more than others?” 

“Maybe tuna? He begs Osamu-kun to cook him onigiri with tuna all the time. Why?” 

Sakusa tried to look flustered. “Oh, nothing, just thought maybe I should know these things…”

Komori looked at Sakusa with his mouth wide open. “Shut up! No way!” 

“What?” 

“You sly little weasel!” Komori hit Sakusa’s shoulder playfully with a teasing laugh. “You have a crush on him, don’t you? You like him!” 

“Be quiet, are you trying to let the whole world know about it? And who said I liked him? I don’t.” 

“You’re not fooling anyone. I can see right through you! You like him! Oh, my, I never thought that you would actually like anyone, to be honest. But it’s great! Love is a powerful thing that can bring light to your life, you know. I’m happy for you.” 

“Stop it, who said I liked him. It’s not like that.” 

Komori wiggled his button eyebrows as much as possible. “Then what is it? Why do you want to know Atsumu-kun’s favorite food and snack?” 

Sakusa shrugged and looked away, trying his best to look shy. “Just curious, I guess.” 

“See! You like him, you can’t hide that from me!” Komori giggled like a teenager. “I’m so happy for you. Now that I think about it, you’d make a cute couple. He’d keep you humble and active, you know, he’s the sun and you’re the moon. It’s cute. I ship it.” 

The curly haired man smiled smugly in his head. Maybe it was easy to deal with Atsumu because Sakusa has been dealing with another naive little man whose name is Komori Motoya. 

“Do you want water?” 

The cousins looked back and saw the tall and buff man standing behind them with four bottles of water. 

“Yes, please. Thank you,” said Komori and took one bottle. Sakusa nodded and took another while Ushijima went to the pool and gave one to Oikawa, opening it for him, waiting patiently for him to take a few sips and give it back to him, and came back to them. In a matter of a minute, Komori joined the pool volleyball group, and Ushijima replaced Komori on the seat next to Sakusa. 

“Aren’t you going to join them?” Sakusa asked after finishing his sandwich. Ushijima shrugged while drinking his bottle of water. 

“It’s 2v2, I’m not needed there.” 

“You know that you could have joined before Komori did, right?” 

Ushijima shrugged. “I know.” 

“Then why didn’t you?” 

“Oikawa didn’t want me to. He wanted to play alone.” 

Sakusa raised an eyebrow. “You know Wakatoshi-kun, I never knew that you liked Oikawa-kun that much.” 

Ushijima showed a small smile and shrugged. “I didn’t know either.”

“Is it really worth it?” Sakusa asked while eyeing the omega. Oikawa doesn’t spare a single glance at Ushijima, and Sakusa is ready to bet that Ushijima doesn’t even cross his mind on a daily basis. It’s weird to see this successful and powerful dominant alpha going after someone who doesn’t even think of him as a human being who’s on the same level as him. If he was in Ushijima’s shoes, he would feel degraded, used. He doesn’t understand how Ushijima puts up with it. 

“It is worth it because Oikawa never promised me anything from the start. At least he sometimes has dinner with me now.” 

Sakusa furrowed his eyebrows. “Are you really saying that you’re happy because he ‘sometimes’ eats food with you?” 

“Yes.” 

Ushijima looked at Sakusa and it seemed like he understood what Sakusa was thinking about. He smiled and looked back at Oikawa who was laughing while throwing the ball in the water, getting all the spotlight. “You don’t understand it because you’re not in love. But for me, it’s enough for me to just be next to him, seeing him happy and hearing his happy laughter. He never promised me love from the start so it’s enough for me to just be near him.” 

“That’s just simp behavior,” Sakusa muttered. Ushijima shrugged and let out a dry chuckle. 

“It may be that. We’ll see if you become a simp yourself when you’re finally in love.” 

Sakusa frowned deeply and shook his head even though he thought about a certain omega with warm brown eyes in the back of his head. “Yeah, no, that day would never come. And even if I was ever in love, I would never do something without getting something in return.” 

“Life doesn’t work that way, you know that, right? Even if you’re not in love, doing something for someone without waiting for something in return is kindness that a lot of people need in their life.” 

Sakusa just rolled his eyes and shrugged. Not in his book. Kindness is something that only exists in fairy tales. In real life, life doesn’t work that way because if you do something for someone without asking for anything in return, you’ll just get used and get taken advantage of. Sakusa would never think someone is doing something for someone without a price. Everything in life has a price and everything he does needs to get paid back in some sort of way. 

Even now, he’s not going after Atsumu because he wants nothing in return. He’s blessing Atsumu with his one and only “love” so he can get a comfortable life in return. It’s sad that his friend is thinking this way and there’s nothing Sakusa can do to stop him from getting used like a doll. 

“Nah, pass.” 

Ushijima just shrugged and they continued to watch the pool volleyball game in silence. 

“Agaashi! Baby, look at me! Watch me throw this ball so hard that I’ll split the water in half!” Bokuto yelled while looking at Akaashi with his big eyes filled with sparks. 

“I’m always watching you, Bokuto-san,” said Akaashi with a soft smile and a bright blush on his face. 

“Ew! A healthy and stable relationship! Gag! Get that shit away from here. We all need to act like we’re sluts,” Oikawa shook his head with a frown, and even though he had sunglasses, Sakusa could see the disgusted glance in his eyes. 

“You can stop being a hater or you can just get what they have, Kawa baby,” Atsumu said, laughing at Oikawa’s disgusted face. 

“Honey! You should be on my side. We single bitches need to stick together and hate on pretty and healthy couples together!” 

Atsumu shook his head while sipping his smoothie. “Nah, Kaashi-kun always has the best books and modest clothes that I can borrow any time so I’m taking his side on this one.” 

“Traitor.” 

“I can get on your side,” Osamu raised his hand. 

“Since when did you start taking sides, Samu?” Atsumu asked. 

“Since now because I fucking spilled my mayo sauce, so now I’m in a hater mood. I hate everyone and everything. My sauce was too precious for this world.” 

“If someone destroys Osamu-kun’s food badly, I can believe that he’ll destroy this whole world just because ‘he’s in a hater mood.’ Isn’t that scary? How did you survive till this day, Tsum-Tsum?” Kuroo looked at Atsumu and licked his teeth while grinning. 

“I sacrifice an alive pig when the Red Moon comes up, begging it to make Samu fall asleep so he can dream about food. It was a tough life.” 

They all laughed while Osamu grunted, frowning even deeper. “Yeah, I’ll make your life tougher now by beating the shit out of you.” 

“Osamu-kun is scary,” Bokuto shakes his head. 

“Someone please bring an emergency sauce pack so that we can live a little longer,” Oikawa yelled while throwing the ball at Bokuto. 

Sakusa saw Atsumu taking pictures of the sky instead of the people with a small smile on his face. 

“I have an idea. Let’s all play Simon says,” Oikawa yelled the first thing when all of them got inside after hours, preparing for dinner. Maybe preparing is a wrong word since they’re all just watching and laughing while Osamu is cooking alone. “Okay, start. Simon says all take Osamu-kun’s shirt off and make him dance with his butt!” 

“Kawa! Ew! Stop trying to get my brother naked. That’s disgusting!” 

“Tsumu, you have a seriously perverted friend,” Osamu said and shook his head while preparing the meat to fry. 

“I’m not perverted! I’m just trying to get what Osamu-kun is like in bed,” Oikawa declared, but not making the situation any better for himself. 

“Why do you want to know that?” Kuroo intervened, but it seemed like he’s enjoying it. “Are you really trying to fuck him?” 

Everyone heard Osamu scoff, shaking his head. “I’d rather be dead than to fuck that whiny omega.” 

“Hey! Do you know how many people get in line for me just so they can get a glimpse of this wonderful beauty?” 

“One, next question, please,” said Osamu without even looking up from his cooking. 

“Sometimes I even wonder if Osamu-kun fucked anyone in his life. He’s way too content with his food, it’s suspicious. Maybe the real virgin here is Osamu-kun and we’ve been bamboozled this whole time,” Kuroo said while squinting his eyes. 

“Oh, my! Bro! That might actually be true! Osamu-bro might only fuck vegatables and onigiri!” Bokuto’s mouth opened wide and hit Kuroo’s arm repeatedly from the clear happiness on his face. 

“Can y’all stop talking about my fucking brother fucking something or someone? It’s disgusting, I’m going to throw up!” Atsumu gagged dramatically. 

When Atsumu almost dragged everyone to the living room so they could stop talking about Osamu, Sakusa was the only one in the kitchen with the alpha twin. It’s not like Sakusa wanted to cook or anything, he just needed to get closer with the alpha twin and could hopefully pry some information out about their family. 

“Aren’t you going to join them?” Osamu broke the ice. 

“I thought I should help you. It’s not fair for you to cook alone, for everyone.” 

“It’s okay, I like it,” Osamu shrugged, “besides, I get stressed when someone else does it wrong.” 

Sakusa let out a modest laugh—as modest as he can produce, of course. “Well, if that’s the case then I’ll just stress you more.” 

“You can’t cook?” 

“I can’t, unfortunately. I’ve been mostly surviving on instant ramen since I moved out on my own.” 

“Oh, yeah, I heard that from Tsumu,” Osamu finally looked up at Sakusa and he smiled, weirdly enough. “Was it scary? To finally let go of that lifestyle and start from scratch?” 

Sakusa didn’t let go of that lifestyle but he digressed. He just shrugged and nodded softly. “Yeah, it was scary at first. But I feel very free, like I finally escaped my cage. It’s good to fly freely in the sky even though it’s cold.” 

“I respect that. I was very shocked. I didn’t think you were the type to do that, I thought you were one of Kuroo and Bokuto. No offense, of course, I just meant it as rich, spoiled and happy with it. But that just shows how we were not close enough. We should change that and should get closer from now on.” 

Sakusa likes the sound of this plan. 

“Yeah, we really should. I could also get some help from you on what to get for Atsumu since I can’t decide. I want to give him a gift but he doesn’t tell me anything about himself.” 

The brunette man smiled. “He likes those small snowballs. He has a full collection of them. And little key charms, he has them dangling all over his room.” 

Sakusa was surprised that someone like Atsumu, who is cold and heartless, likes these childish things. Well, it’s good for Sakusa since he doesn’t have to spend all the little money he has on the omega. It seems like he also doesn’t need to worry about Atsumu spending all their money on himself. Sakusa can be the money-spending one in their relationship. 

“That helps a lot. I was trying to decide on what gift I should give him for days now. Do you also know what kind of flowers and chocolate he likes?” 

“Tsumu doesn’t like flowers. It’s just trash that he needs to clean up after, in his words. So I wouldn’t recommend any flowers since he just throws them away immediately. And any kind of chocolate is fine, he’s a pig, he’ll eat anything.” 

“So he doesn’t like any kind of flowers?” 

“Yeah. He might like some plants, you know, something that wouldn’t die in a few days, but I doubt he’ll take care of that.” 

Sakusa nodded. “I guess I’ll have to think about something that’ll replace the flowers.” 

“Don’t think that I’m this weird brother who’s too involved in Tsumu’s love life or anything. I mean, I always have this urge to know where he is or who he’s with, but it’s just a habit and for his safety, you know. Can’t believe just a random stranger these days. But I’m pretty open about him finding love, you know. As long as he’s happy, I’m happy. And after hearing about your choice from Tsumu the other day, I really thought that you might actually be a good match for him. He needs that courage in his life.” 

“Courage?” 

Osamu showed a genuine smile and nodded. “Yeah, the real courage that you have. It’s not easy for anyone to go against their own parents, it takes a lot of courage. And I believe if you have what it takes to go against your own parents, then you can go against someone else’s parents.” 

“You mean your parents? Atsumu insinuated something like that before.” 

The brunette man shrugged. “I guess you can say it like that. We haven’t talked to our father for, uhm maybe 5, yeah, yeah, since we left Hyogo. Yeah, we haven’t talked to our father for 5 years. We sometimes talk to our mother, the omega woman who gave birth to us, but that’s it. I’m even starting to forget about what they even look like. Not that I want to see them again. They can rot in Hyogo and I wouldn’t give a single flying fuck. Sorry for my rude language.” 

Sakusa detected the very cold and distant tone of the brunette man. If he’s talking about his parents like this then the bad blood between them must be very bad. Sakusa got a little scared when he thought about how he’s going to get all the money if their parents don’t even make an effort to contact the twins now. In the back of his mind, Sakusa took a note to think about some plan if the situation is that bad. He didn’t sign up for this family mess, Atsumu and Osamu can deal with it on their own. 

“Yeah, it kind of sounded just like that. Atsumu got in a bad mood when his grandmother called him.” 

Osamu raised his head and looked at Sakusa with a shocked but also a little terrified face. “Grandmother called him?” 

“Yes, when we were at my flat. I didn’t let him pick up the phone since he looked displeased. Did I get him in trouble?” 

The brunette alpha sighed and rubbed his eyes. “It’s fine, I guess. It’s just weird that she didn’t call me if Tsumu didn’t pick up the phone. She usually blows up my phone if Tsumu goes silent and tells me to go get him like a dog. I wonder what changed her to not call me.” 

“She sounds intimidating. And extreme.” 

“Yeah, I mean, she’s been ruling the Miya clan for the past 50 or so years, it’s natural for that beast of an alpha woman to be intimidating. She may be hitting 70, or something like that, but she’s scarier than a 20 year old man.” 

Sakusa nodded. Their grandmother is the head of the family. It’s the grandmother that Sakusa needs to please so that she can make Sakusa the next heir to their throne. He barely held back his satisfied smile. Atsumu did say that their grandmother might like Sakusa because he’s the one who’s perfect for her grandchild in her book. If Sakusa can get their grandmother to like him well, he doesn’t even need to worry about the twins having beef with their actual parents. 

Their grandmother. She’s the key to Sakusa’s paradise.

“Sounds like it was hard for you two to live with her.” 

Osamu laughed dryly with no joy. He nodded while chopping some vegetables, eyes not leaving the sharp knife that’s professionally chopping so fast. “She’s the reason we don’t go back to Hyogo. Life didn’t start for Tsumu until we left Hyogo.” 

“I kind of understand. My grandfather was also a very strict person who only demanded perfection from his children, then his grandchildren. It’s sad because when he died, the only person who shed tears was my father because he was the only perfect child that he liked. Everyone else felt like the clouds that were blocking the sun finally vanished. A very guilty but freeing feeling, you know.” 

Sakusa wouldn’t admit out loud that he was also one of those people, but in honesty, no one in their extended family liked him anyway, so it’s not fair for him to only paint his grandfather in that light, but whatever gets the sympathy of his future brother-in-law, right? 

“Did you feel the same?” Osamu’s voice is low, as if he’s drowning in thousands of thoughts. 

“It was complicated.” It was not. “I felt like I finally got away from a big boulder that was pulling me down all the time; like a giant judgmental eye that was following me forever finally shut close and I got a room to breathe. Very guilty but freeing.” It was freeing but it was not guilty for Sakusa. He didn’t like his grandfather from the beginning and his grandfather didn’t like him back. He always thought that his grandfather was angry and frustrated because the grandchild who he hated the most was the youngest son of his most loved son. 

“Maybe I’ll feel that same feeling when she finally dies,” Osamu whispered but shrugged a moment after with a defeated sigh, “but I bet she’s not dying anytime soon. I’ll die of old age before she dies. She might be doing some demon shit to stay alive forever, who the fuck knows?” 

“You never know,” Sakusa smiled at Osamu and nodded. “It’s bad to say things like this about someone’s grandmother, but you know, it’s life, it ends before you know it.” 

Osamu smiled. “I know it’s wrong for me to say this, but fuck it, I hate her, so I’ll be the happiest I have ever been when that day finally comes.” 

Sakusa was about to open his mouth and say something but a new voice that entered the room interrupted him. 

“What day comes? What are you guys talking about?” Atsumu asked while eyeing them from the doorstep with his hands folded on his chest and his eyebrows tangled. 

“When grandmother finally dies. I was talking about how happy I’ll be on that day.” 

Atsumu scoffed while rolling his eyes hard and walked up to his brother with his hands still on his chest. “I bet she makes her little shaman do some tricks so she never dies. Just admit it, we’ll die before she does.” 

“Come on, let a man dream.” 

Atsumu took a piece of carrot and ate it, eyeing Sakusa with suspicion. “I don’t like it.” 

“Me?” Sakusa asked. 

“Grandmother?” Osamu asked. 

“Both. I don’t like both. And why are you talking and laughing with him like you guys are close? Last time I checked, you guys were not close.” 

Osamu shrugged while frying. “Things change. It seems like Sakusa-kun and I can make good friends. We just had some nice bonding moments while you were away, screaming your lungs out there. Did you lose again? Is that why you’re here?” 

Atsumu groaned and took another piece of carrot, eating it loudly as if to let everyone know that he’s angry. “It’s unfair. Kuroo cheated. His tall ass was easily peeking at my cards!” 

“Loser.” 

“Shut your trap, Samu! Your brother just got brutally defeated by some corny cat. You should be comforting me, not talking to this weirdo.” 

“I’m not a weirdo. I’m just a simp,” said Sakusa then winked at Atsumu with a smile but the omega just frowned at him. 

“I told you, I like him so we were talking. We might become good friends, you know.” 

“And I told you that I don’t like it. Stop liking him and go back to hating him. I don’t like it when things around me are changing. You suddenly like him, suddenly grandmother is not dragging me to hell with her messages if I don’t pick up her call, suddenly there’s someone new in my life. I don’t like it, I don’t like changes. Change is never good, change is never not painful. I want my old life back, with you not talking good about this guy, with me not worrying about all these weird changes. I just want my old, lonely life back.” 

Some might take what Atsumu said to heart, but Sakusa didn’t. All he heard was that he’s slowly seeping into Atsumu’s life and mind. It’s a good thing. It’s victory. 

“I made your life not lonely anymore?” Sakusa asked with a teasing tone, smiling broadly. 

“Tsumu, don’t talk like that. You can’t say things like that about people, and I know you think change is bad, but some base changes are necessary for life. So don’t be rude.” 

Atsumu just pressed his lips in a thin line and squinted his eyes at Sakusa who smiled even bigger. “Stop smiling at me. I’m not falling for your tricks.” 

“But I’m not a magician though.” 

“Shut up! You’re stressing me! All these weird changes are making my head hurt! And Samu, stop taking Omi-kun’s side! You’re my brother, not his.” 

“It’s not about taking sides, Tsumu. Stop acting like a child and help me with dinner.” 

“No, get help from your ‘best friend that you get along so well’! I’d rather Kuroo beat me in a game again to sit here and watch you act like you two are good friends.” 

With that, Atsumu stormed out suddenly, just like how he entered. 

“Such a baby,” Osamu said and shook his head. 

“I like that about him. Very unpredictable,” Sakusa said with a smile. 

“I just noticed but he already gave you a nickname, didn’t he? Yeah, he likes you, I think he’s just frustrated to feel new feelings. Give him a little time and he’ll calm down.” 

The curly haired alpha nodded. He filled his chest with a very delicious smelling air. It may just be the taste of his victory rather than Osamu’s amazing food. His paradise is one step closer to him now that Osamu is fond of him. Even the alpha twin is easy to manipulate with a few key words, it may just run in their blood to believe in people. Either way, Sakusa is happy and now all that’s left for him is to think about a good gift that can calm this brat of an omega down. 

***

Getting a reply from Miya Atsumu is one of the hardest things for Sakusa Kiyoomi. 

SAKUSA: Hey! How was your day?

No reply. 

SAKUSA: It’s a cold day, don’t forget to wear your warm clothes.

SAKUSA: Thinking about you, a lot. You should start paying rent if you’re living in my head all the time ;)

SAKUSA sent an attachment.

SAKUSA: This fox looks like you!

SAKUSA: At least say hi so I know that you’re not dead.

SAKUSA: Knock knock! 

SAKUSA: Who’s there?

SAKUSA: Please. 

SAKUSA: Please who? 

SAKUSA: Please, answer me.

Still no reply. The omega truly has no heart. 

At a defeated moment like this, Sakusa always told himself that he should leave Atsumu alone. Miya Atsumu is not the only rich omega who can give him a nice life. Sakusa can try and look for someone else who’s much easier and who actually gives Sakusa some attention back. If that cold omega thinks he’s the only one around here, he can go and be a hater by himself because Sakusa can not deal with it. The alpha can easily go back to Mina if he can’t find anyone else—he knows deep down that he can’t be with Mina longer than a year but he digressed because he’s in his hater mood. 

But ultimately he just sighs and goes back to begging for Atsumu’s attention after his hater mood disappears and after he realizes just how much he needs Miya Atsumu. 

After a whole two weeks that Sakusa has been begging after the barbeque party, Atsumu finally answered his texts about how he needs to see the omega’s face to survive. When Sakusa dies, he will make sure to bury his phone with him because there’s no way he’s letting the whole world know that he’s that shameless and desperate for this brat of an omega. 

“Come on, you’ve been to my home. It’s only fair for me to go to your place now,” Sakusa said through the line, glancing at the pastel yellow gift box that’s lying on top of his small desk in the corner of his room. 

“I don’t want some creepy and perverted alpha to know where I live. You could just come to my home without getting permission if I don’t reply to your texts,” Atsumu said with a cold tone. 

“I’m not creepy.” 

“You are. Creepy Omi. Perverted Omi.” 

Sakusa sighed. “Well, if you don’t want to, then I’m not going to push you.” 

“Wow, a basic human decency, never thought I would see this day come.” 

“Yeah, yeah, very funny, haha. At least name the place we can meet. I need to give you something.” 

“What could you possibly give me other than migraine?” 

“Love, affection, a good dick. There’s an endless option, you know. You just gotta say what you want and I’ll give it all to you.” 

Sakusa heard Atsumu huff through the line but he can bet that the omega has a small smile on his face now. 

“You’re too corny. Stop watching porn and go outside and actually talk to people. Learn how a normal human talks, Omi-Omi.” 

“I don’t watch porn, they’re too unhygienic, but if you want to make our own porn, I’m down with it. Anyway, when are you free? Like I said, there’s something I want to give to you. It’s been sitting in my room for a full week, I don’t want it to get covered in dust.” 

“What is it? Don’t tell me it’s something perverted.” 

“It’s not,” Sakusa groaned in his throat, feeling his head hurt from communicating with the omega. “It’s a surprise. A wholesome one.” 

Atsumu hummed and the line went silent for a few moments. 

“Okay,” Atsumu finally said, giving Sakusa a room to breathe, “let’s meet tonight. I need to go to Kawa’s places, I can squeeze you in there.” 

“Sounds good. I missed your face.” 

“I didn’t. And just so you know, Omi-kun, if you bring me something creepy or perverted, I’ll call the police right on the spot and file a restraining order. Just letting you know.” 

“And again, you don’t have to worry about that.” 

“That’s good then.” 

Atsumu hung up the phone without saying anything else, and the address of their meet spot came after a few moments. Sakusa rolled his eyes hard and got up, getting ready to meet the omega. 

The alpha needs to endure just a little longer. Atsumu will be an obedient little omega once he falls for the alpha and after they get bonded. Then, Sakusa can enjoy his happy life without having to hear this brat whine and give him an attitude all the time. He just needs to endure a little. 

So, in order to endure a little, Sakusa wore a clean set of clothes and left to meet with the omega while holding the gift box. It was a small parking lot behind a hypermarket. Sakusa sat on a cold bench at the end of it and waited for the omega to come. 

“Aren’t you cold?” Sakusa asked when Atsumu walked up to him with only a thin shirt when it’s been windy all day long. 

“I’m fine. Mother always used to say that a little wind can’t hurt no one,” Atsumu said and sat next to Sakusa, stretching his arms. 

Sakusa furrowed his eyebrows. “But I thought…” 

“That I hate her? Kind of, but not really. I don’t know. She’s fine if I don’t think about her too much, I don’t know. She doesn’t really deserve to get hated by me, I don’t know. One minute, I hate her, then the other, I pity her, then again, if I think too much about it, then my head will get heated up and I’ll hate her for all the things she didn’t do when she should’ve, but then I get confused again. I don’t know. Don’t talk about my mother, please. It’ll get me in a sour mood.” 

The alpha pressed his lips in a thin line and decided to not question it for now. 

“Okay. Let’s talk about something light, like why are you going to Oikawa’s home? Is it an omega sleepover thing?” 

“Kind of. Kawa went on a date yesterday and wanted to tell me everything about it. It’s our tradition.” 

Sakusa can’t deny that he feels bad for Ushijima, who acts like Oikawa’s personal servant and he doesn’t even get a date in return. 

“Does Oikawa go on dates a lot?” 

“Sometimes, if he meets someone he finds cute, like a normal single person. Why?” 

“It’s just, I kind of feel bad for Wakatoshi-kun, you know. He’s been trying to court Oikawa, yet Oikawa is dating anyone besides him.” 

Atsumu just shrugged with no care. “Kawa doesn’t date your big friend because your friend is submissive. Ushijima just waits for Kawa to make all the moves in order for them to date and Kawa doesn’t like it. Maybe if your big friend was brave enough to make moves without waiting for love like a little puppy, Kawa would’ve dated him. He likes him enough appearance-wise, it’s the submissively waiting for Kawa to just go to him without even trying that’s pushing Kawa away.” 

The omega then looked at the alpha. “Did you really beg me to meet up with you just so you can talk about other people’s situation? Get into business, what do you want to give to me?” 

“Oh, right.” 

Sakusa took the gift box that was on the bench next to him and gave it to Atsumu whose eyes widened and mouth opened. “It’s for you. I’ve been meaning to give you a small gift for so long but I didn’t know what you liked so I was having a hard time. Luckily, Osamu-kun gave me ideas.” 

“It’s a gift?” Atsumu stuttered, looking confused and shocked. 

“Yeah, for you.” 

“Why? It’s not my birthday,” and Atsumu inspected the box as if it contained something hazardous. 

“Why can’t I give a small gift to someone who I want to spend the rest of my life with? It’s because I just wanted to give something to you, that’s all.” 

Atsumu blinked a few times. By the way that Atsumu is handling this small gift, Sakusa might even think that the omega never even received a gift before in his life. It all seems like it’s so foreign to him. 

He slowly opened the gift with his eyebrows still tangled together. A small gasp left his mouth when he saw what was inside. Sakusa worried for a second that Atsumu might not like this because it was not an expensive gift. They’re all cheap but Atsumu really gave off a vibe that he doesn’t like extravagant things. 

The blond man took out the medium sized snowball with a small fox sitting, smiling coyly with a red flower in front of it, and looked at it longingly. Atsumu shook it a little and let the glitters fly around the bubble. 

“It also has music,” Sakusa said and showed Atsumu the button underneath the base. A small melodic tune played while the small fox stared at Atsumu with its coy smile and a big tail wrapping the body in a cutesy way. 

The omega put it down then took out a small key charm out of the box. It’s a small glass bunny with a strawberry. There are two little red ribbons tied to its ears while the big black eyes stare at Atsumu innocently. Atsumu let it dangle from his fingers in the air and stared at it for a moment then put it down next to the snowball gently. Then he took out the gift that took Sakusa the longest to prepare, but it was the cheapest. All he had to do was to buy a packet of colorful papers and put on a Youtube tutorial on how to make a paper rose. He made a little bouquet of flowers—lilies, roses, lavenders, cherry blossoms and tulips. Sakusa doesn’t even want to think about how long it took to do them, to work with such thin and small papers all night long without ripping everything off out of rage. It’s only a size of an water bottle but it took Sakusa’s all sanity. But the outcome looked cute, at least in Sakusa’s eyes. 

“Osamu-kun said that you didn’t like to receive flowers because they'll die in a few days. So I made you flowers that won’t die forever, well, if you keep it away from water that is. Water will be the end of this flower bouquet in this case. Don’t water it, please.” 

Atsumu stayed silent and Sakusa started to doubt his gift. He thought it was a cute gift, but now he’s thinking maybe he should’ve added a more expensive gift. Even though Atsumu doesn’t act like it, he’s a spoiled child of a rich family. Of course he likes expensive things. Sakusa should’ve known better. 

But Atsumu looked Sakusa in the eyes and the dark haired man couldn’t detect a single sign of displeasure. If anything, all Sakusa can see is something soft and tender in those eyes. 

“You did this by yourself? For me?” 

Sakusa nodded. “Yes.” 

“Why? I treated you badly, you know. I ignored you for the past couple of weeks, why did you make the effort to give me these?” 

Sakusa must admit that he cursed the omega out loud a lot of times during the making of the paper flower bouquet. He wanted to quit and just throw some candy at Atsumu’s face and call it a day. But ultimately, when he thought about the end goal—his throne full of money and power—he held himself back, smoked a few cigarettes and went back to work. Whatever gets this annoying omega’s love. 

“Because you’re worth it,” Sakusa smiled through his lies, “because like I told you, at the end of the day, no matter how much you ignored me or pushed me away, I’ll do anything to see you smile, even if it’s not meant for me.” 

Even Sakusa can’t believe in himself that he’s saying this corny thing, but Atsumu looks emotional. His big brown eyes got teary, a small blush formed on his cheeks and his lips wobbled a little. And when he showed a smile, with his white teeth showing a little, with his pretty eyes turning into a half-moon shape, it felt like the sun had suddenly come out of the gray clouds, shining upon Sakusa. 

“Thank you, Omi-kun… truly. Someone never gave me something without demanding something in return. It’s my first time receiving this beautiful and thoughtful gift.” 

The omega then gently squeezed Sakusa’s hand on the bench. 

It’s a genuine smile. It’s genuine happiness. It’s a pretty sight to see. 

Even though Sakusa is in it for the money, and for the money only, he let himself savor this pretty sight, and let his cheeks burn a little with those pretty brown eyes showering him with gratitude and grace. 

Chapter 6: STEP 5. FEAR YOUR COMPETITION

Summary:

Let God be on his side and don’t let Suna pursue Atsumu.

Chapter Text

He rubbed his neck with his hand while tilting it, feeling his tired body get tired even more by walking upstairs. He knew he should’ve gone home immediately tonight and come back here tomorrow, but what can he say? He was just too eager to see the face that he had been missing for so long. 

He stood in front of the familiar door and took a deep breath, preparing himself for the moment. He’s been waiting for this moment for almost three months now. And now that he’s ready to face it, he feels like his heart is too weak for this. But the eagerness to finally see the face that was in his head and heart for a long time pushed him, gave him a little courage to finally tap on the doorbell. 

A few seconds of silence went by but it was loud enough in his chest. 

He hitched his breath when the door swung open and he was met with the face that he was taking with himself in his heart for a long time. 

“Sunarin!” Atsumu yelled, with his eyes going wide and his lips turning into a wide beam. 

“Tsumu,” Suna said in a low voice, smiling with his cheeks turning a little pink. “It’s been long—” 

Before Suna could finish his sentence, Atsumu jumped at the beta and wrapped his arms around his neck, hugging him tightly. 

“I thought you would come next week,” Atsumu muttered with his face buried in Suna’s neck, “why didn’t you tell me that you were coming early?” 

The beta smiled and hugged the omega back, gently stroking his back while smelling the faint scent of the omega, and said: “Surprise, I guess.” 

Atsumu laughed and pulled back, looking at the beta with his eyes full of happy sparks. “That’s one hell of a surprise if I say so. Come in, did you bring me gifts? You better have brought me gifts from Paris or I’ll literally cry and throw a tantrum. Samu! Samu! You’ll never guess who just came!” 

They entered the apartment and there was not a single thing that was changed. Three months is not that long of a time to be away but it felt like it was years for Suna so it feels a little weird to see the place didn’t change even the slightest. 

Osamu walked out of the kitchen and his jaw dropped on the floor upon seeing his friend standing in the hallway. 

“Holy shit! Rin! I thought you were coming next week!” Osamu walked up to Suna and hugged him, patting on his back with a grin and Suna did the same, feeling happy when he smelled spam from the alpha twin. 

“Well, it turned out that I was a master prankster and pulled the best prank on you guys. Admit it, you peasants.” 

“I’m not a peasant! I’m the most precious person in your life!” Atsumu declared with his hands on his hips while Osamu pulled back and patted Suna on his shoulders one last time. 

“You got pranked. You are my peasant. Should’ve known that I was coming sooner when I didn’t reply to your messages for hours when I was on the plane.” 

Atsumu huffed but there’s a big smile remaining on his face. 

“I didn’t prepare enough food since I didn’t know. Shit, just wait a few more minutes, I’ll cook more for you,” and Osamu rushed back to the kitchen. 

“Where is my gift, big man? I want my gift, tell me you brought me a gift,” Atsumu demanded the moment Suna flopped down on the couch, making his tired body go limp. 

“Why would I bring you a gift? Did you send me gifts when I was working my ass off in Paris?” 

The blond man sat next to him and started playing with his hand, pulling and folding his bony fingers. “I did! I literally sent you little gifts and some herbal tea that were good for your health. I even sent you cute postcards like in the movies! You know that! Now give me my gift! Did you bring me croissants? Or did you bring me an entire Eiffel tower? What is it?” 

“I brought you Paris air. Poof!” And Suna gently blew at Atsumu who squinted his eyes. 

“You’re still so cruel, Sunarin. I would be very hurt and sad that you didn’t bring me any gifts, but since I’m such a nice person, I’ll let this one slide. You should be very happy that you have this wonderful human being as your friend, Sunarin.” 

Suna chuckled dryly and nodded with his tired head. “How have you been?” 

Atsumu looks like he didn’t change that much, it’s only been three months anyway, Suna is sure that he didn’t change that much either. They have been in touch for the first two months regularly, but they barely even texted each other during the last month due to Suna being the busiest. 

“Fine, just working, you know. Samu is the same, he’s been trying to open his own restaurant but it’s a little hard. All the good spots that he wanted to rent are too pricey or get rented by someone else just before him, and he’s having a hard time financially also. I saved some money to give him but my money is not enough as well. Anyway, you can ask him about it, he’ll tell you all the details.” 

Suna nodded. It’s the same problem Osamu has been dealing with before Suna went to Paris. 

“How about you? You’re going to stay here, at least for some time, right? Don’t tell me you’re going to go away again. I missed my Sunarin, I need to spend quality time with you to heal the wound that your absence left in my heart,” said Atsumu and held his heart with a dramatic face. 

“I’ll be here for quite a while. I’m just saying, I’m never fucking doing a shooting for fashion show again. I’ll just stick to films, fashion industry is not something I fuck with, I just found it out with this trip.” 

Atsumu beamed a big grin. “That’s great! I’m happy to spend the whole summer with my Sunarin. So?” and the omega wiggled his eyebrows, looking at him with teasing eyes. “Did you get to fuck a lot of pretty models? It’s a fashion show after all.” 

Suna huffed and rolled his neck, hearing a loud cracking voice. “Do I look like a whore to you? I literally didn’t even have a single spare time to even eat food three times a day.” 

“You’re no fun. You were literally surrounded with the prettiest girls and boys and you didn’t take your chance with any of them? I may be a loser virgin but my friends can’t also be loser virgins!” 

“Shut up,” Suna sighed. 

He forgot that it has always been like this—Atsumu acting like he doesn’t know Suna’s feelings for him. 

Suna met the twins when they were just starting middle school. They were from the same old, small town and everyone in the town knew about the Miya family. They were almost like Gods— you either worship them or fear them, there was nothing in between. Suna was one of those who feared them, who wouldn’t when all the adults are telling him that they are the Gods when he was only a little kid? 

He used to just stare at the twins from afar at school. Even though they were in the same classroom, Suna never approached them, never tried to make friends with them because he was scared. And half the class was the same as Suna, the other half was trying their best to befriend the twins at all costs. 

When their whole classroom went on a trip to the nearby mountains at the end of that entire school year, Suna very accidentally happened to befriend them. It was such a weird accident, at least to Suna. He was just walking around the woods, taking pictures of every little pretty flower that nature had to offer, getting lost from his classmates. Suna was taking pictures nonstop that he was basically looking through his small camera lens, and when he turned to take pictures of a small river that was running through the woods, he basically got eye-to-eye with a big pair of brown eyes. It was staring right at him, sticking his face up to the camera that Suna got startled, tripped down while accidentally taking a picture of those eyes. It was weird because Suna could swear that he was alone and he didn’t hear a single footstep behind him, nor did he feel any human warmth next to him. He should’ve felt all those things when someone was casually standing that close to him. 

“You’re taking a lot of pictures,” that person said. 

Suna gulped and stared at the boy from the ground, thinking the person in front of him may be a ghost. That would explain this entirely. 

“Did you take a lot of pictures of that pretty butterfly? I was chasing it, but then I lost it, then I saw you taking pictures of everything, so I thought you might have pictures of it. I really like that butterfly. Maybe I were a butterfly in my past life, but I don’t know, my grandmother said that I was someone who died at a very young age, before I could get dirtied by this world’s dark side, that’s why I was born the way that I did, to bless my family with my purity. But that’s stupid because I’d like to think that I was a butterfly. Do you agree? Also do you have the pictures? Can I see them? Or are you foreign? But no, there’s no foreign student in our class, I think. Then are you deaf? Or you can’t talk?” 

One of the twins was talking to Suna, he just didn’t have a single clue who this one was. They didn’t have different colored hair to separate them at that time, and they were basically strangers to Suna since they hadn't exchanged a single word until that weird encounter. 

“Sorry, I don’t have pictures of a butterfly,” Suna mumbled. He still felt like the boy in front of him was some kind of ghost or spirit. No normal person would behave and talk like this one in front of him. 

“That’s a little sad, but okay. I still want to see your pictures though.” 

The boy with brown eyes leaned down and stared at Suna, like an alien, giving Suna no room to breathe. He then tilted his head, but his big eyes continued to pierce him and Suna felt scared for his life for the first time. 

“Tsumu! What are you doing?! I told you to not leave my side!” 

Another voice came from behind them and the woods revealed the other one of the twins. Suna was now facing the twin boys, not knowing who’s who. He could only see their hair facing other ways. Other than that, Suna can’t differentiate them. He had heard that one is an omega, the other is an alpha but seeing the thin boys standing in front of him, he can’t pinpoint them. 

“Who are you?” the one who came later asked Suna who was still on the ground. 

Suna was skeptical at first. He was told to fear the Miya clan no matter what, they’re Gods among small and unimportant people like Suna. But he didn’t detect a single threatening sign from the twins so he let his guards down, and answered. 

“Suna Rintarou.” 

“That’s a cool name!” said the one who came first, beaming at Suna while leaning on his knees with his hands. 

“I’m Miya Osamu, this is my brother, Miya Atsumu, but you can call him dumb.” 

“Samu! I’m literally going to fight you if you keep saying that I’m dumb! What if I actually turn dumb? Grandmother said that all words seek to become an action.” 

“You are dumb so you have nothing to fear.” 

Suna slowly got up and watched the twins let their tongues out at each other while holding his small camera. 

“How do you even differentiate yourselves?” Suna asked with his head tilted. 

“Can’t you see? Look!” The one who came first got closer to Suna and did the same thing—leaned in and made their faces almost touch while big brown eyes staring intensely at Suna’s flustered green ones. “Can you see it now? My eyes are brown! And way cuter! Samu’s eyes are ugly and some color that I don’t know of. But his eyes are not brown! That’s the difference!” 

The three of them became friends from that moment. The green eyed boy embroidered those big brown eyes in his heart from that moment as well—it was indelible. 

Suna loved Atsumu for a long time. And Atsumu loved Suna for a long time as well. Suna could see it very well, Atsumu was never good at hiding his positive emotions—it was in the way that Atsumu smiled at Suna that were a little sweeter than others; it was in the way that Atsumu laughed at Suna’s every single joke even though they were not that funny at times; it was in the way that Atsumu would longingly stare at Suna’s eyes with bright pink shades on his cheeks; the way that they touched, they way that they held onto each to survive, the way that they found warmth in each other. And Suna thinks his feelings for Atsumu were obvious as well. 

He knew Atsumu’s family would never accept Suna—a normal beta from a not so rich family with no reputation. It was obvious for everyone. But when he first discovered their family secret, he couldn’t care less if they accepted him or not. All he wanted to do was to kill them all, take the twins and run away where there was no pain for Atsumu. 

So he did, well, at least he tried to. 

On the twins' seventeenth birthday, Suna told Atsumu to meet him at the only train stop in the town at midnight with Osamu. They were going to run away, Suna was determined to never let Atsumu go back to that hell. He prepared the essentials—a few of his clothes, ID and some medicine and food with some money that he has been saving for a while—and waited at the spot. 

It rained nonstop that night. Suna waited all night in the rain that night. No one came that night. 

It was clear to Suna that Atsumu was trying to act like there were no more blooming flowers of love in between them. It was clear that Atsumu started acting like he didn’t know that Suna loved him. 

Suna came to only one conclusion after getting no answer from Atsumu for so long - Suna was not man enough for Atsumu. It was true, he was weak, with no money, from a struggling countryside family with no reputation, not to add that he also was a beta. He didn’t possess a single good trait that Atsumu wanted in a romantic partner, he told himself, trying to give an explanation to fill the mysterious void that Atsumu left in him. They don’t belong with each other so Suna should move on. If only it was as easy as saying. 

“You have no idea, Sunarin,” Atsumu started, “if I were a beta, this world would’ve been so different! I would’ve fucked every single pretty omega, beta, alpha, you name it. I would’ve been the biggest and the prettiest fuckboy that the world has ever seen! The universe made me an omega because it knew I was too dangerous and gorgeous in any other form.” 

“Stop admitting that you want to spread STDs. People don’t usually openly admit to it, you know.” 

“Shut up, Sunarin! You may be my sweet baby, but you can’t say that I wasn’t born to be a fuckboy!” 

The beta rolled his eyes and gently pushed a small strand of blond hair back. “You would’ve been all bark, no bite. Talk all the shit about how you fucked someone, but in reality, you would’ve been an awkward mess that couldn’t get a single phone number from a person to save your life. Admit it, in every universe, you would be a virgin little boy who’s too loud for his own sake.” 

Atsumu huffed and folded his arms on his chest. “I don’t like it when people put some sense into my head. You know that you could’ve just let me live in my wonderful imagination world without getting it crushed, but no, you have to remind me about what would really happen because I can’t be a cool STD spreading mindless fucker in my dreams.” 

“STD spreader is not a thing to be dreaming about, Tsumu.” 

The omega shrugged. “It can be if that would make your family never want to touch or meet you ever again.” 

Suna could only sigh and change the subject. It has always been like that. 

“Am I going to sleep with any of you or are you going to be good boys and both sleep with me in the living room while watching a stupid and nonsensical badly-made thriller movie and talk shit?” 

Atsumu beamed a smile. “I was going to take you all to myself but that sounds good too. I think we have some popcorn at home, and other snacks. Even though you didn’t bring me any gifts, I’ll treat you with my secret stash of snacks while Samu is not looking. Don’t tell him that I have a secret stash though, he’ll chop my head off and take all my snacks.” 

The beta finally got up and went to the hallway to get one of his backpacks before he forgot about it. 

“What is that? Are you already changing into your pajamas?” Atsumu asked when Suna came back with his backpack. 

“Samu! Piggy! Come here!” Suna yelled when he flopped on the couch. 

“What? Just wait a little bit, dinner’s going to be ready in a bit,” shouted Osamu back from the kitchen. 

“Just come here for a second or I’ll tell people how you ate dog food because you were out of snack!” 

“Oh, my God! That was one time!” Osamu entered the living room while wiping his hand on his bright pink apron with a big red bow on the front. “What is it?” 

Suna dug through his backpack and pulled out a big and heavy box. “For your hungry ass.” 

Osamu sat on the couch and opened the box with surprised eyes. It’s a big knife set, with 5 high-end steel knives shining coldly on a thick red velvet cushion. The blue-gray eyed man gasped upon seeing the knives, slowly taking one and examining it under the light with big sparks of joy in his eyes. 

“You got Samu knives?! Are you out of your mind? He’s now going to try and stab me with these!” Atsumu whined, but sat next to Osamu and checked out the knives happily without touching them. “Wow! These look really sharp!” 

Osamu ran his fingertip through the sharp rim with a smile. “It’s handmade… very well made, I might add. Thank you, Rin!” He looked at Suna with a big grin. “Now I have a new weapon to blackmail this idiot.” 

“Samu! Don’t you know anything about world peace? Stop scaring me with a knife, instead put food into this mouth.” 

Osamu looked at Atsumu and smiled while raising his new shiny knife. “You better run for your life. Oh shit, my food. Thank you, again, dude. You didn’t have to do this, really. But since you gave me such a nice gift, I’ll give you a special treat with my secret ingredient.” 

“You don’t have a secret ingredient!”Atsumu yelled when the other twin got up to go to the kitchen with his gift. 

“I have! And if you don’t shut up, I’ll make you into my new secret ingredient!” 

Atsumu frowned and looked at Suna with his nose scrunched a little. “He’s really scary. People online are asking men or bear, but if I have to be stuck in a forest with someone, it would be anything but Samu. He’ll cook me into a fine steak the first moment his stomach grumbles and it wouldn’t even be 20 minutes since we got lost. I think he got the worst of our bloodline. He may have been a serial killer who died of starvation in his past life. Grandmother said that he was a soldier who died protecting his family, but I call that bullshit. He was definitely a serial killer.” 

“Do you still believe in what your grandmother said?” 

Atsumu shrugged, acting nonchalant but Suna knows that he’s agitated about this kind of topic. 

“Sometimes I do, sometimes I don’t. It’s hard, you know, sometimes that stupid shaman of hers really knows if something’s going to happen or not. She said that I should be aware of fire because I was the spirit of a child that was burned alive in my past life. I always thought that was a lie, and that she just pulled it out of her ass. But no matter how hard I deny it, I always get hurt in some kind of way whenever I’m near fire. It’s not fun. I don’t want that to be true, yet it always happens. ” 

The beta saw the confusion and pain in the omega’s eyes, but he knew that he couldn’t do anything other than just to change the subject. Like always. 

“Aren’t you going to whine about me not giving you a gift? When did you become this chill and modest?” 

The omega smiled and wiggled his eyebrows at the beta. “It’s easy because I simply knew that you would not forget about me. I was acting like I didn’t care so that I could gasp and collapse when you give me a gift. Now, now, I’m ready for my gift. Enlighten me with your expensive, pretty, shiny and wonderful gift, my Sunarin!” 

Suna quietly dug his backpack and took out another box, with a pastel yellow bow on top. Atsumu clapped his hands and took the box with a wide grin. 

“Let me guess, let me guess. It’s a magic necklace that would make me sing and look for a diamond castle that exists in some far away land, and I’ll have to take you and Samu with a little ukulele and restore that castle with my wonderful voice and save their citizens.” 

“That’s just a plot of a Barbie movie. And you sing like a dying cockroach.” 

“Sunarin! Don’t follow Samu’s footsteps! You’ll end up becoming a serial killer!” 

“Just open the box, or I’ll call Samu and make him cook you into a takoyaki.” 

Atsumu huffed but opened the box with pure excitement written on his face. Suna was a little worried, if he’s being honest. In Paris, when he was going to a coffee shop before starting the shooting, he saw something that caught his eyes immediately and bought it on the spot while thinking about Atsumu. Now that it was time to give it to him, he got nervous. 

It’s nothing special. A medium sized music box with a little ballerina dancing in a forest with small animals following her. The ballerina moves and swirls around as long as the music is playing. Suna thought it fit Atsumu. Atsumu always wanted to be free, away from his home, where there’s no one but strangers. And since Atsumu declined Suna’s offer to leave that place together, Suna thought he could at least make Atsumu free with this gift because he knew that Atsumu was not free, even if his body was free in Tokyo, he was still that boy who was tied to his awful family. 

“Sunarin!” Atsumu gasped when he opened the white ceramic with fancy, golden rims music box and music started playing with the ballerina dancing, and looked at Suna with his eyes filled with joyful sparks. “It’s so beautiful!” 

Suna nodded with a small smile, letting out an exhale. “Glad you liked it. Thought you might not like it because it was too girly or something.” 

“What are you talking about? I love beautiful things that have beautiful souls and beautiful things have no gender rules! It’s literally the most beautiful thing I have ever received! Thank you so much, Sunarin!” 

Atsumu carefully put the music box down and hugged Suna by wrapping his arms around the beta’s neck, nuzzling to him warmly. Suna gently held him back and closed his eyes, letting himself finally take a full breath after three long months. 

“Missed you,” he whispered slowly, as if he said it out loud, Atsumu would push him away.

“I missed you too,” Atsumu whispered back. 

At a time like this, Suna always gets reminded of that night where he waited for Atsumu all night long. In his mind, he explained it as Atsumu’s love for him not being bigger than the fear of his family’s disapproval. He sometimes wonders if Atsumu’s love got bigger or not now that they’re away from that town, away from his monstrous family. In this timeline, would Atsumu choose to go away with Suna? For a very sad reason, Suna’s heart tells him that the answer is no. 

Suna pulled away, and went to the balcony without saying anything. He lit up his cigarette and stared at the dark sky with no moon to shine. He heard Atsumu’s footsteps coming but didn’t look back. 

“Are you mad at me?” 

Suna shook his head while deeply inhaling from his cigarette. “No, I’m fine. Just needed to smoke.” 

A moment of painful silence was disturbed by Atsumu coming to Suna and standing next to him, leaning on the rail. 

“Kinda missed the smell of your cigarette.” 

“Is that so?” 

“You sound unamused.” 

The beta man shrugged. “You told me that you found yourself another person who would supply you with smoke. Did you not meet that person recently or does smoke have a different smell now?” 

“Omi-kun? I mean, yeah, he smokes but it’s different than yours. Come on, Sunarin, my little sunshine, don’t be mad at me, please? I promise I’ll give you my secret snacks.” 

Atsumu nagged Suna, pulling his arm in an old fashion. The sharp green eyes sadly looked at the brown eyes and there was no possibility that it wouldn’t melt in those warm eyes. Suna showed a small smile and flicked Atsumu’s nose gently, shoving all his sorrowful thoughts back. He already went through this hell when he was away for 3 months, there’s no need to dwell on it now. He’s here now, that’s the important part. 

“You may give me your whole secret stash of snacks. I’ll humbly accept them.” 

“All of it?” 

“All or nothing. I don’t do half-ass shit, you know.” 

Atsumu whined loudly, explaining how it was so hard for him to hide something to eat in this household, under Osamu’s hungry eyes. Suna finished smoking with a small smile stuck on his lips. 

“It’s good to be back,” he said after taking a deep breath of Tokyo’s not so fresh air. 

“I’m happy that you’re actually going to stay for a while. I missed you a lot. It’s been so boring without my Sunarin,” Atsumu said while leaning on the rail, beaming a big grin. 

“How are your other friends? The loud ones, I mean.” 

“They’re doing good. Bokuto is planning to propose soon but I think it’ll take a long time since he can’t decide how to propose for months now.” 

“I bet Akaashi-kun will propose first at this point. That big man is just too slow at things like this sometimes.” 

“I know, right? But I think it’ll be cute no matter who proposes first. They’re soulmates, like it’s disgusting, in a good way, of course. How could they be so in-love and so happy all the time? That’s rare. I bet they were lovers in their past lives as well, and will be lovers in their next lives, and so on. They’re just made for each other and no one else.” 

Suna chuckled. “All those words about how you don’t believe in your grandmother, yet you’re repeating her like a parrot.” 

Atsumu shrugged, frowning a little. “I mean, I don’t believe in that stupid dark magic and shit, like grandmother, but I do believe in souls traveling and being born again after we die. It’s different.” 

“Is that so?” 

The omega smiled and nodded. “Of course. And because I believe in it, I know for a fact that I’ll meet you again in our next lives. In every universe, in every timeline and life, Miya Atsumu needs his little Sunarin. Like how they said, you’re the anchor being in my every universe.” 

It’s hurtful because no matter how much Suna means to Atsumu, they’re never going to be together. They’ll always be so close, yet so far away, like parallel lines—forever next to each other, but never intertwining. 

“Well, if that’s the case,” Suna’s voice is soft and cracked a little, “I hope in another lifeline, you would hug me and let me in.” 

Atsumu understood, hence why his eyes turned sad even though he’s smiling. 

“Dinner’s ready!” Osamu shouted, breaking the somber silence in between them. 

They went inside and acted like they have no feelings for each other, at least romantically, as they always do. 

***

Sakusa clicked his tongue in annoyance as he looked at the people happily playing board games in the living room through the balcony door. He inhaled deeply from his smoke while his sharp, dark eyes stared at the blond omega who was laughing a little too loud next to the new incomer. 

It’s clear to Sakusa that Suna Rintarou, the one who joined them tonight after coming from Paris a few days ago, is Atsumu’s first love. It’s so obvious that it makes Sakusa wonder how they’re not together yet. Atsumu is laughing louder, Atsumu is looking at that man with his eyes filled with hearts, Atsumu is always keeping skin contact with that beta, not leaving his side for a single moment, Atsumu is happier now that he’s next to that man. 

Sakusa didn’t imagine Atsumu’s first love to be a beta. He imagined a cold, strong, powerful, dominant alpha who has the heart to ignore Miya Atsumu’s love. Instead, Suna Rintarou is someone who’s just laid back, ignoring everyone with bored and judgmental eyes. He’s the opposite of what Sakusa was imagining and it’s frustrating. He’s not strong, he’s not handsome, he’s not even an alpha, yet he has Miya Atsumu’s heart? How is Sakusa losing to this person? He’s nothing special and certainly not above Sakusa Kiyoomi, yet Atsumu is treating Suna as some angel and Sakusa as some disposable trash. 

Sakusa knew he was dipping his toe to something that’s going to hurt his ego no matter what, but he didn’t imagine his ego would get crushed by a literal beta who’s not that special in any shape or form. He feels like he’s in a nightmare—losing to a beta. 

And as if to test Sakusa’s patience and to crush him even more, Suna Rintarou got up and walked to the balcony. 

“It’s okay for me to smoke with you, right?” The green eyed beta asked, but didn’t wait for a reply, took his smokes out and lit it up immediately. Sakusa clicked his tongue and tried not to show that he’s too worked about Suna’s presence. It’ll only make him look weaker and he would rather die than to let that happen. 

“It’s fine.” 

“I heard a lot about you,” Suna stared Sakusa right in the eyes, “not going to lie, I was so surprised to hear Samu of all people talk highly of you. I mean, no offense, but that guy is really skeptical and harsh when it comes to people who are after Tsumu. I guess you have some kind of secret charm.” 

“I guess you can say that. Me and Osamu-kun get along really well.” 

Suna smirked and nodded. “Yeah, sure.” 

“I heard you came from Paris just a few days ago. Are you like a traveler or something?” 

“Film director. Got an offer to direct a shooting of a fashion show.” 

Sakusa cursed Suna with every bad and nasty word he knew in his head. Why would he have to be someone who has a good career and job when Sakusa is already at a disadvantage next to him? He could only hope that Suna really doesn’t like Atsumu back and breaks the omega’s heart so badly that Sakusa can be the nice guy who healed his heart, or that Suna goes away on another work trip and never comes back. It’s clear as day that Sakusa will have no power if he ever has to compete with this dude to win Atsumu’s heart. 

“Sounds adventurous. Gotta be a fun life, traveling and looking at a lot of different things. Where are you going next?” 

“I don’t know, I’m planning on staying for quite some time. Missed my home so much, you know.” 

Sakusa cursed Suna in his head again. Now all that he could hope for is that Suna hates Atsumu and never gives him any romantic chance. Sakusa has too much at stake here, he can’t lose here. He can’t let go of his wonderful paradise without even having a taste of it. It’s unfair.

“What are you guys talking about?” Atsumu came to them, and as if life was testing Sakusa’s sanity, the omega put his chin on the beta’s shoulder from behind with a smile, then hugged the beta. “Don’t tell me you guys were talking shit about people without me.” 

“What if we were talking shit about you?” Suna asked nonchalantly, as if having Atsumu hug him from behind is a normal thing. 

“Sunarin! You wouldn’t do that! You love me too much.” 

The beta shrugged. “Yeah, I’ll just talk shit about you to your face.” 

Atsumu nudged the green eyed man but there was that inerasable happy smile on his face. 

“I told you about Omi-kun, right? You guys can be nice smoking companions from now on, bond over cigarettes or something.” 

The beta stared at Sakusa as if the alpha is the inferior one and it boiled Sakusa’s blood. He will make sure to make Atsumu drop this prick the first thing when they get together, if that happens of course. There’s no way Sakusa will let Atsumu see Suna after they get together. Not only to keep Atsumu to himself completely, but also to keep his sanity and ego. The day that Suna Rintarou, the ordinary beta with no special meaning, steps on Sakusa will be the end of the alpha. 

“Yeah, I’ll think about it,” Suna said with no emotion. 

Sakusa bit his lips harshly when Suna took his almost finished cigarette, turned around and put it in Atsumu’s lips. Sakusa has never felt this weak, this inferior in his entire life. 

“You guys talk, I’m a little bored here.” 

The alpha could only stare at the beta’s back as the latter went back inside like nothing had happened. Atsumu took a small inhale from the cigarette but coughed up. 

“You know, I tried smoking a lot of times,” Atsumu started after finally throwing away the cigarette, “to kind of feel superior because I was doing something that would definitely make the elders mad, but no matter how hard I try, I could never smoke. I never stop coughing. Isn’t that weird? It’s not an allergy, right?” 

“Who the fuck knows?” Sakusa hissed. 

Atsumu raised an eyebrow. “Are you mad?” 

“Why would I be fucking mad? You’re talking fucking nonsense, just like your arrogant little shit of a friend.” 

“Don’t talk like that about Sunarin if you want to be by my side,” Atsumu’s voice suddenly got harsher and his eyes got colder. “He’s literally one of the most special and irreplaceable people in my life so I would appreciate it if you could not talk badly about him to my face.” 

Sakusa clicked his tongue. In all honesty, at this moment when he’s feeling inferior to not only a beta but also an omega, he hates Atsumu with all his beings. For a second, Sakusa thought about telling all his thoughts to Atsumu’s face, leaving him to ditch to die and go finding himself a much better omega who knows to respect the alpha and not put some mediocre beta over him. He really wanted to do that at this moment. But looking at Atsumu’s harsh big eyes, he zipped his mouth and decided to stay. He really might be a secret masochist if he keeps letting himself get into these situations willingly. 

“So, your first love, huh?”

Atsumu’s eyes immediately calmed down and a sweet smile crawled up to his lips. It only made Sakusa angrier though. He wants to rip that smile off. 

“Yeah, is it that obvious? I thought I was hiding it well.” 

“Well, too bad that he doesn’t like you back.” 

The omega shrugged, while still smiling. “Yeah, but it’s okay. I’m happiest when he’s just next to me, I don’t want him to love me back.” 

Sakusa shook his head. “I literally can’t understand you. You’re the weirdest person I have ever met.” 

“Thanks, I take that as a compliment. Come on, Omi-Omi,” and Atsumu turned on his heels, “they’re starting a new game and it would be boring without you.” 

Sakusa was, once again, left alone on the balcony. He threw away his cigarette butt that he had been chewing and entered the room with a visible frown on his face. All he could do was to pray that Suna doesn’t suddenly want a romantic relationship with Atsumu because there’s no way that Sakusa is winning against that man considering how smitten Atsumu was next to him. Even though it hurts his ego to wish to avoid a competition with a beta, Sakusa had no other option in this situation. 

Let God be on his side and don’t let Suna pursue Atsumu. 

He rubbed his neck with his hand while tilting it, feeling his tired body get tired even more by walking upstairs. He knew he should’ve gone home immediately tonight and come back here tomorrow, but what can he say? He was just too eager to see the face that he had been missing for so long. 

He stood in front of the familiar door and took a deep breath, preparing himself for the moment. He’s been waiting for this moment for almost three months now. And now that he’s ready to face it, he feels like his heart is too weak for this. But the eagerness to finally see the face that was in his head and heart for a long time pushed him, gave him a little courage to finally tap on the doorbell. 

A few seconds of silence went by but it was loud enough in his chest. 

He hitched his breath when the door swung open and he was met with the face that he was taking with himself in his heart for a long time. 

“Sunarin!” Atsumu yelled, with his eyes going wide and his lips turning into a wide beam. 

“Tsumu,” Suna said in a low voice, smiling with his cheeks turning a little pink. “It’s been long—” 

Before Suna could finish his sentence, Atsumu jumped at the beta and wrapped his arms around his neck, hugging him tightly. 

“I thought you would come next week,” Atsumu muttered with his face buried in Suna’s neck, “why didn’t you tell me that you were coming early?” 

The beta smiled and hugged the omega back, gently stroking his back while smelling the faint scent of the omega, and said: “Surprise, I guess.” 

Atsumu laughed and pulled back, looking at the beta with his eyes full of happy sparks. “That’s one hell of a surprise if I say so. Come in, did you bring me gifts? You better have brought me gifts from Paris or I’ll literally cry and throw a tantrum. Samu! Samu! You’ll never guess who just came!” 

They entered the apartment and there was not a single thing that was changed. Three months is not that long of a time to be away but it felt like it was years for Suna so it feels a little weird to see the place didn’t change even the slightest. 

Osamu walked out of the kitchen and his jaw dropped on the floor upon seeing his friend standing in the hallway. 

“Holy shit! Rin! I thought you were coming next week!” Osamu walked up to Suna and hugged him, patting on his back with a grin and Suna did the same, feeling happy when he smelled spam from the alpha twin. 

“Well, it turned out that I was a master prankster and pulled the best prank on you guys. Admit it, you peasants.” 

“I’m not a peasant! I’m the most precious person in your life!” Atsumu declared with his hands on his hips while Osamu pulled back and patted Suna on his shoulders one last time. 

“You got pranked. You are my peasant. Should’ve known that I was coming sooner when I didn’t reply to your messages for hours when I was on the plane.” 

Atsumu huffed but there’s a big smile remaining on his face. 

“I didn’t prepare enough food since I didn’t know. Shit, just wait a few more minutes, I’ll cook more for you,” and Osamu rushed back to the kitchen. 

“Where is my gift, big man? I want my gift, tell me you brought me a gift,” Atsumu demanded the moment Suna flopped down on the couch, making his tired body go limp. 

“Why would I bring you a gift? Did you send me gifts when I was working my ass off in Paris?” 

The blond man sat next to him and started playing with his hand, pulling and folding his bony fingers. “I did! I literally sent you little gifts and some herbal tea that were good for your health. I even sent you cute postcards like in the movies! You know that! Now give me my gift! Did you bring me croissants? Or did you bring me an entire Eiffel tower? What is it?” 

“I brought you Paris air. Poof!” And Suna gently blew at Atsumu who squinted his eyes. 

“You’re still so cruel, Sunarin. I would be very hurt and sad that you didn’t bring me any gifts, but since I’m such a nice person, I’ll let this one slide. You should be very happy that you have this wonderful human being as your friend, Sunarin.” 

Suna chuckled dryly and nodded with his tired head. “How have you been?” 

Atsumu looks like he didn’t change that much, it’s only been three months anyway, Suna is sure that he didn’t change that much either. They have been in touch for the first two months regularly, but they barely even texted each other during the last month due to Suna being the busiest. 

“Fine, just working, you know. Samu is the same, he’s been trying to open his own restaurant but it’s a little hard. All the good spots that he wanted to rent are too pricey or get rented by someone else just before him, and he’s having a hard time financially also. I saved some money to give him but my money is not enough as well. Anyway, you can ask him about it, he’ll tell you all the details.” 

Suna nodded. It’s the same problem Osamu has been dealing with before Suna went to Paris. 

“How about you? You’re going to stay here, at least for some time, right? Don’t tell me you’re going to go away again. I missed my Sunarin, I need to spend quality time with you to heal the wound that your absence left in my heart,” said Atsumu and held his heart with a dramatic face. 

“I’ll be here for quite a while. I’m just saying, I’m never fucking doing a shooting for fashion show again. I’ll just stick to films, fashion industry is not something I fuck with, I just found it out with this trip.” 

Atsumu beamed a big grin. “That’s great! I’m happy to spend the whole summer with my Sunarin. So?” and the omega wiggled his eyebrows, looking at him with teasing eyes. “Did you get to fuck a lot of pretty models? It’s a fashion show after all.” 

Suna huffed and rolled his neck, hearing a loud cracking voice. “Do I look like a whore to you? I literally didn’t even have a single spare time to even eat food three times a day.” 

“You’re no fun. You were literally surrounded with the prettiest girls and boys and you didn’t take your chance with any of them? I may be a loser virgin but my friends can’t also be loser virgins!” 

“Shut up,” Suna sighed. 

He forgot that it has always been like this—Atsumu acting like he doesn’t know Suna’s feelings for him. 

Suna met the twins when they were just starting middle school. They were from the same old, small town and everyone in the town knew about the Miya family. They were almost like Gods— you either worship them or fear them, there was nothing in between. Suna was one of those who feared them, who wouldn’t when all the adults are telling him that they are the Gods when he was only a little kid? 

He used to just stare at the twins from afar at school. Even though they were in the same classroom, Suna never approached them, never tried to make friends with them because he was scared. And half the class was the same as Suna, the other half was trying their best to befriend the twins at all costs. 

When their whole classroom went on a trip to the nearby mountains at the end of that entire school year, Suna very accidentally happened to befriend them. It was such a weird accident, at least to Suna. He was just walking around the woods, taking pictures of every little pretty flower that nature had to offer, getting lost from his classmates. Suna was taking pictures nonstop that he was basically looking through his small camera lens, and when he turned to take pictures of a small river that was running through the woods, he basically got eye-to-eye with a big pair of brown eyes. It was staring right at him, sticking his face up to the camera that Suna got startled, tripped down while accidentally taking a picture of those eyes. It was weird because Suna could swear that he was alone and he didn’t hear a single footstep behind him, nor did he feel any human warmth next to him. He should’ve felt all those things when someone was casually standing that close to him. 

“You’re taking a lot of pictures,” that person said. 

Suna gulped and stared at the boy from the ground, thinking the person in front of him may be a ghost. That would explain this entirely. 

“Did you take a lot of pictures of that pretty butterfly? I was chasing it, but then I lost it, then I saw you taking pictures of everything, so I thought you might have pictures of it. I really like that butterfly. Maybe I were a butterfly in my past life, but I don’t know, my grandmother said that I was someone who died at a very young age, before I could get dirtied by this world’s dark side, that’s why I was born the way that I did, to bless my family with my purity. But that’s stupid because I’d like to think that I was a butterfly. Do you agree? Also do you have the pictures? Can I see them? Or are you foreign? But no, there’s no foreign student in our class, I think. Then are you deaf? Or you can’t talk?” 

One of the twins was talking to Suna, he just didn’t have a single clue who this one was. They didn’t have different colored hair to separate them at that time, and they were basically strangers to Suna since they hadn't exchanged a single word until that weird encounter. 

“Sorry, I don’t have pictures of a butterfly,” Suna mumbled. He still felt like the boy in front of him was some kind of ghost or spirit. No normal person would behave and talk like this one in front of him. 

“That’s a little sad, but okay. I still want to see your pictures though.” 

The boy with brown eyes leaned down and stared at Suna, like an alien, giving Suna no room to breathe. He then tilted his head, but his big eyes continued to pierce him and Suna felt scared for his life for the first time. 

“Tsumu! What are you doing?! I told you to not leave my side!” 

Another voice came from behind them and the woods revealed the other one of the twins. Suna was now facing the twin boys, not knowing who’s who. He could only see their hair facing other ways. Other than that, Suna can’t differentiate them. He had heard that one is an omega, the other is an alpha but seeing the thin boys standing in front of him, he can’t pinpoint them. 

“Who are you?” the one who came later asked Suna who was still on the ground. 

Suna was skeptical at first. He was told to fear the Miya clan no matter what, they’re Gods among small and unimportant people like Suna. But he didn’t detect a single threatening sign from the twins so he let his guards down, and answered. 

“Suna Rintarou.” 

“That’s a cool name!” said the one who came first, beaming at Suna while leaning on his knees with his hands. 

“I’m Miya Osamu, this is my brother, Miya Atsumu, but you can call him dumb.” 

“Samu! I’m literally going to fight you if you keep saying that I’m dumb! What if I actually turn dumb? Grandmother said that all words seek to become an action.” 

“You are dumb so you have nothing to fear.” 

Suna slowly got up and watched the twins let their tongues out at each other while holding his small camera. 

“How do you even differentiate yourselves?” Suna asked with his head tilted. 

“Can’t you see? Look!” The one who came first got closer to Suna and did the same thing—leaned in and made their faces almost touch while big brown eyes staring intensely at Suna’s flustered green ones. “Can you see it now? My eyes are brown! And way cuter! Samu’s eyes are ugly and some color that I don’t know of. But his eyes are not brown! That’s the difference!” 

The three of them became friends from that moment. The green eyed boy embroidered those big brown eyes in his heart from that moment as well—it was indelible. 

Suna loved Atsumu for a long time. And Atsumu loved Suna for a long time as well. Suna could see it very well, Atsumu was never good at hiding his positive emotions—it was in the way that Atsumu smiled at Suna that were a little sweeter than others; it was in the way that Atsumu laughed at Suna’s every single joke even though they were not that funny at times; it was in the way that Atsumu would longingly stare at Suna’s eyes with bright pink shades on his cheeks; the way that they touched, they way that they held onto each to survive, the way that they found warmth in each other. And Suna thinks his feelings for Atsumu were obvious as well. 

He knew Atsumu’s family would never accept Suna—a normal beta from a not so rich family with no reputation. It was obvious for everyone. But when he first discovered their family secret, he couldn’t care less if they accepted him or not. All he wanted to do was to kill them all, take the twins and run away where there was no pain for Atsumu. 

So he did, well, at least he tried to. 

On the twins' seventeenth birthday, Suna told Atsumu to meet him at the only train stop in the town at midnight with Osamu. They were going to run away, Suna was determined to never let Atsumu go back to that hell. He prepared the essentials—a few of his clothes, ID and some medicine and food with some money that he has been saving for a while—and waited at the spot. 

It rained nonstop that night. Suna waited all night in the rain that night. No one came that night. 

It was clear to Suna that Atsumu was trying to act like there were no more blooming flowers of love in between them. It was clear that Atsumu started acting like he didn’t know that Suna loved him. 

Suna came to only one conclusion after getting no answer from Atsumu for so long - Suna was not man enough for Atsumu. It was true, he was weak, with no money, from a struggling countryside family with no reputation, not to add that he also was a beta. He didn’t possess a single good trait that Atsumu wanted in a romantic partner, he told himself, trying to give an explanation to fill the mysterious void that Atsumu left in him. They don’t belong with each other so Suna should move on. If only it was as easy as saying. 

“You have no idea, Sunarin,” Atsumu started, “if I were a beta, this world would’ve been so different! I would’ve fucked every single pretty omega, beta, alpha, you name it. I would’ve been the biggest and the prettiest fuckboy that the world has ever seen! The universe made me an omega because it knew I was too dangerous and gorgeous in any other form.” 

“Stop admitting that you want to spread STDs. People don’t usually openly admit to it, you know.” 

“Shut up, Sunarin! You may be my sweet baby, but you can’t say that I wasn’t born to be a fuckboy!” 

The beta rolled his eyes and gently pushed a small strand of blond hair back. “You would’ve been all bark, no bite. Talk all the shit about how you fucked someone, but in reality, you would’ve been an awkward mess that couldn’t get a single phone number from a person to save your life. Admit it, in every universe, you would be a virgin little boy who’s too loud for his own sake.” 

Atsumu huffed and folded his arms on his chest. “I don’t like it when people put some sense into my head. You know that you could’ve just let me live in my wonderful imagination world without getting it crushed, but no, you have to remind me about what would really happen because I can’t be a cool STD spreading mindless fucker in my dreams.” 

“STD spreader is not a thing to be dreaming about, Tsumu.” 

The omega shrugged. “It can be if that would make your family never want to touch or meet you ever again.” 

Suna could only sigh and change the subject. It has always been like that. 

“Am I going to sleep with any of you or are you going to be good boys and both sleep with me in the living room while watching a stupid and nonsensical badly-made thriller movie and talk shit?” 

Atsumu beamed a smile. “I was going to take you all to myself but that sounds good too. I think we have some popcorn at home, and other snacks. Even though you didn’t bring me any gifts, I’ll treat you with my secret stash of snacks while Samu is not looking. Don’t tell him that I have a secret stash though, he’ll chop my head off and take all my snacks.” 

The beta finally got up and went to the hallway to get one of his backpacks before he forgot about it. 

“What is that? Are you already changing into your pajamas?” Atsumu asked when Suna came back with his backpack. 

“Samu! Piggy! Come here!” Suna yelled when he flopped on the couch. 

“What? Just wait a little bit, dinner’s going to be ready in a bit,” shouted Osamu back from the kitchen. 

“Just come here for a second or I’ll tell people how you ate dog food because you were out of snack!” 

“Oh, my God! That was one time!” Osamu entered the living room while wiping his hand on his bright pink apron with a big red bow on the front. “What is it?” 

Suna dug through his backpack and pulled out a big and heavy box. “For your hungry ass.” 

Osamu sat on the couch and opened the box with surprised eyes. It’s a big knife set, with 5 high-end steel knives shining coldly on a thick red velvet cushion. The blue-gray eyed man gasped upon seeing the knives, slowly taking one and examining it under the light with big sparks of joy in his eyes. 

“You got Samu knives?! Are you out of your mind? He’s now going to try and stab me with these!” Atsumu whined, but sat next to Osamu and checked out the knives happily without touching them. “Wow! These look really sharp!” 

Osamu ran his fingertip through the sharp rim with a smile. “It’s handmade… very well made, I might add. Thank you, Rin!” He looked at Suna with a big grin. “Now I have a new weapon to blackmail this idiot.” 

“Samu! Don’t you know anything about world peace? Stop scaring me with a knife, instead put food into this mouth.” 

Osamu looked at Atsumu and smiled while raising his new shiny knife. “You better run for your life. Oh shit, my food. Thank you, again, dude. You didn’t have to do this, really. But since you gave me such a nice gift, I’ll give you a special treat with my secret ingredient.” 

“You don’t have a secret ingredient!”Atsumu yelled when the other twin got up to go to the kitchen with his gift. 

“I have! And if you don’t shut up, I’ll make you into my new secret ingredient!” 

Atsumu frowned and looked at Suna with his nose scrunched a little. “He’s really scary. People online are asking men or bear, but if I have to be stuck in a forest with someone, it would be anything but Samu. He’ll cook me into a fine steak the first moment his stomach grumbles and it wouldn’t even be 20 minutes since we got lost. I think he got the worst of our bloodline. He may have been a serial killer who died of starvation in his past life. Grandmother said that he was a soldier who died protecting his family, but I call that bullshit. He was definitely a serial killer.” 

“Do you still believe in what your grandmother said?” 

Atsumu shrugged, acting nonchalant but Suna knows that he’s agitated about this kind of topic. 

“Sometimes I do, sometimes I don’t. It’s hard, you know, sometimes that stupid shaman of hers really knows if something’s going to happen or not. She said that I should be aware of fire because I was the spirit of a child that was burned alive in my past life. I always thought that was a lie, and that she just pulled it out of her ass. But no matter how hard I deny it, I always get hurt in some kind of way whenever I’m near fire. It’s not fun. I don’t want that to be true, yet it always happens. ” 

The beta saw the confusion and pain in the omega’s eyes, but he knew that he couldn’t do anything other than just to change the subject. Like always. 

“Aren’t you going to whine about me not giving you a gift? When did you become this chill and modest?” 

The omega smiled and wiggled his eyebrows at the beta. “It’s easy because I simply knew that you would not forget about me. I was acting like I didn’t care so that I could gasp and collapse when you give me a gift. Now, now, I’m ready for my gift. Enlighten me with your expensive, pretty, shiny and wonderful gift, my Sunarin!” 

Suna quietly dug his backpack and took out another box, with a pastel yellow bow on top. Atsumu clapped his hands and took the box with a wide grin. 

“Let me guess, let me guess. It’s a magic necklace that would make me sing and look for a diamond castle that exists in some far away land, and I’ll have to take you and Samu with a little ukulele and restore that castle with my wonderful voice and save their citizens.” 

“That’s just a plot of a Barbie movie. And you sing like a dying cockroach.” 

“Sunarin! Don’t follow Samu’s footsteps! You’ll end up becoming a serial killer!” 

“Just open the box, or I’ll call Samu and make him cook you into a takoyaki.” 

Atsumu huffed but opened the box with pure excitement written on his face. Suna was a little worried, if he’s being honest. In Paris, when he was going to a coffee shop before starting the shooting, he saw something that caught his eyes immediately and bought it on the spot while thinking about Atsumu. Now that it was time to give it to him, he got nervous. 

It’s nothing special. A medium sized music box with a little ballerina dancing in a forest with small animals following her. The ballerina moves and swirls around as long as the music is playing. Suna thought it fit Atsumu. Atsumu always wanted to be free, away from his home, where there’s no one but strangers. And since Atsumu declined Suna’s offer to leave that place together, Suna thought he could at least make Atsumu free with this gift because he knew that Atsumu was not free, even if his body was free in Tokyo, he was still that boy who was tied to his awful family. 

“Sunarin!” Atsumu gasped when he opened the white ceramic with fancy, golden rims music box and music started playing with the ballerina dancing, and looked at Suna with his eyes filled with joyful sparks. “It’s so beautiful!” 

Suna nodded with a small smile, letting out an exhale. “Glad you liked it. Thought you might not like it because it was too girly or something.” 

“What are you talking about? I love beautiful things that have beautiful souls and beautiful things have no gender rules! It’s literally the most beautiful thing I have ever received! Thank you so much, Sunarin!” 

Atsumu carefully put the music box down and hugged Suna by wrapping his arms around the beta’s neck, nuzzling to him warmly. Suna gently held him back and closed his eyes, letting himself finally take a full breath after three long months. 

“Missed you,” he whispered slowly, as if he said it out loud, Atsumu would push him away.

“I missed you too,” Atsumu whispered back. 

At a time like this, Suna always gets reminded of that night where he waited for Atsumu all night long. In his mind, he explained it as Atsumu’s love for him not being bigger than the fear of his family’s disapproval. He sometimes wonders if Atsumu’s love got bigger or not now that they’re away from that town, away from his monstrous family. In this timeline, would Atsumu choose to go away with Suna? For a very sad reason, Suna’s heart tells him that the answer is no. 

Suna pulled away, and went to the balcony without saying anything. He lit up his cigarette and stared at the dark sky with no moon to shine. He heard Atsumu’s footsteps coming but didn’t look back. 

“Are you mad at me?” 

Suna shook his head while deeply inhaling from his cigarette. “No, I’m fine. Just needed to smoke.” 

A moment of painful silence was disturbed by Atsumu coming to Suna and standing next to him, leaning on the rail. 

“Kinda missed the smell of your cigarette.” 

“Is that so?” 

“You sound unamused.” 

The beta man shrugged. “You told me that you found yourself another person who would supply you with smoke. Did you not meet that person recently or does smoke have a different smell now?” 

“Omi-kun? I mean, yeah, he smokes but it’s different than yours. Come on, Sunarin, my little sunshine, don’t be mad at me, please? I promise I’ll give you my secret snacks.” 

Atsumu nagged Suna, pulling his arm in an old fashion. The sharp green eyes sadly looked at the brown eyes and there was no possibility that it wouldn’t melt in those warm eyes. Suna showed a small smile and flicked Atsumu’s nose gently, shoving all his sorrowful thoughts back. He already went through this hell when he was away for 3 months, there’s no need to dwell on it now. He’s here now, that’s the important part. 

“You may give me your whole secret stash of snacks. I’ll humbly accept them.” 

“All of it?” 

“All or nothing. I don’t do half-ass shit, you know.” 

Atsumu whined loudly, explaining how it was so hard for him to hide something to eat in this household, under Osamu’s hungry eyes. Suna finished smoking with a small smile stuck on his lips. 

“It’s good to be back,” he said after taking a deep breath of Tokyo’s not so fresh air. 

“I’m happy that you’re actually going to stay for a while. I missed you a lot. It’s been so boring without my Sunarin,” Atsumu said while leaning on the rail, beaming a big grin. 

“How are your other friends? The loud ones, I mean.” 

“They’re doing good. Bokuto is planning to propose soon but I think it’ll take a long time since he can’t decide how to propose for months now.” 

“I bet Akaashi-kun will propose first at this point. That big man is just too slow at things like this sometimes.” 

“I know, right? But I think it’ll be cute no matter who proposes first. They’re soulmates, like it’s disgusting, in a good way, of course. How could they be so in-love and so happy all the time? That’s rare. I bet they were lovers in their past lives as well, and will be lovers in their next lives, and so on. They’re just made for each other and no one else.” 

Suna chuckled. “All those words about how you don’t believe in your grandmother, yet you’re repeating her like a parrot.” 

Atsumu shrugged, frowning a little. “I mean, I don’t believe in that stupid dark magic and shit, like grandmother, but I do believe in souls traveling and being born again after we die. It’s different.” 

“Is that so?” 

The omega smiled and nodded. “Of course. And because I believe in it, I know for a fact that I’ll meet you again in our next lives. In every universe, in every timeline and life, Miya Atsumu needs his little Sunarin. Like how they said, you’re the anchor being in my every universe.” 

It’s hurtful because no matter how much Suna means to Atsumu, they’re never going to be together. They’ll always be so close, yet so far away, like parallel lines—forever next to each other, but never intertwining. 

“Well, if that’s the case,” Suna’s voice is soft and cracked a little, “I hope in another lifeline, you would hug me and let me in.” 

Atsumu understood, hence why his eyes turned sad even though he’s smiling. 

“Dinner’s ready!” Osamu shouted, breaking the somber silence in between them. 

They went inside and acted like they have no feelings for each other, at least romantically, as they always do. 

***

Sakusa clicked his tongue in annoyance as he looked at the people happily playing board games in the living room through the balcony door. He inhaled deeply from his smoke while his sharp, dark eyes stared at the blond omega who was laughing a little too loud next to the new incomer. 

It’s clear to Sakusa that Suna Rintarou, the one who joined them tonight after coming from Paris a few days ago, is Atsumu’s first love. It’s so obvious that it makes Sakusa wonder how they’re not together yet. Atsumu is laughing louder, Atsumu is looking at that man with his eyes filled with hearts, Atsumu is always keeping skin contact with that beta, not leaving his side for a single moment, Atsumu is happier now that he’s next to that man. 

Sakusa didn’t imagine Atsumu’s first love to be a beta. He imagined a cold, strong, powerful, dominant alpha who has the heart to ignore Miya Atsumu’s love. Instead, Suna Rintarou is someone who’s just laid back, ignoring everyone with bored and judgmental eyes. He’s the opposite of what Sakusa was imagining and it’s frustrating. He’s not strong, he’s not handsome, he’s not even an alpha, yet he has Miya Atsumu’s heart? How is Sakusa losing to this person? He’s nothing special and certainly not above Sakusa Kiyoomi, yet Atsumu is treating Suna as some angel and Sakusa as some disposable trash. 

Sakusa knew he was dipping his toe to something that’s going to hurt his ego no matter what, but he didn’t imagine his ego would get crushed by a literal beta who’s not that special in any shape or form. He feels like he’s in a nightmare—losing to a beta. 

And as if to test Sakusa’s patience and to crush him even more, Suna Rintarou got up and walked to the balcony. 

“It’s okay for me to smoke with you, right?” The green eyed beta asked, but didn’t wait for a reply, took his smokes out and lit it up immediately. Sakusa clicked his tongue and tried not to show that he’s too worked about Suna’s presence. It’ll only make him look weaker and he would rather die than to let that happen. 

“It’s fine.” 

“I heard a lot about you,” Suna stared Sakusa right in the eyes, “not going to lie, I was so surprised to hear Samu of all people talk highly of you. I mean, no offense, but that guy is really skeptical and harsh when it comes to people who are after Tsumu. I guess you have some kind of secret charm.” 

“I guess you can say that. Me and Osamu-kun get along really well.” 

Suna smirked and nodded. “Yeah, sure.” 

“I heard you came from Paris just a few days ago. Are you like a traveler or something?” 

“Film director. Got an offer to direct a shooting of a fashion show.” 

Sakusa cursed Suna with every bad and nasty word he knew in his head. Why would he have to be someone who has a good career and job when Sakusa is already at a disadvantage next to him? He could only hope that Suna really doesn’t like Atsumu back and breaks the omega’s heart so badly that Sakusa can be the nice guy who healed his heart, or that Suna goes away on another work trip and never comes back. It’s clear as day that Sakusa will have no power if he ever has to compete with this dude to win Atsumu’s heart. 

“Sounds adventurous. Gotta be a fun life, traveling and looking at a lot of different things. Where are you going next?” 

“I don’t know, I’m planning on staying for quite some time. Missed my home so much, you know.” 

Sakusa cursed Suna in his head again. Now all that he could hope for is that Suna hates Atsumu and never gives him any romantic chance. Sakusa has too much at stake here, he can’t lose here. He can’t let go of his wonderful paradise without even having a taste of it. It’s unfair.

“What are you guys talking about?” Atsumu came to them, and as if life was testing Sakusa’s sanity, the omega put his chin on the beta’s shoulder from behind with a smile, then hugged the beta. “Don’t tell me you guys were talking shit about people without me.” 

“What if we were talking shit about you?” Suna asked nonchalantly, as if having Atsumu hug him from behind is a normal thing. 

“Sunarin! You wouldn’t do that! You love me too much.” 

The beta shrugged. “Yeah, I’ll just talk shit about you to your face.” 

Atsumu nudged the green eyed man but there was that inerasable happy smile on his face. 

“I told you about Omi-kun, right? You guys can be nice smoking companions from now on, bond over cigarettes or something.” 

The beta stared at Sakusa as if the alpha is the inferior one and it boiled Sakusa’s blood. He will make sure to make Atsumu drop this prick the first thing when they get together, if that happens of course. There’s no way Sakusa will let Atsumu see Suna after they get together. Not only to keep Atsumu to himself completely, but also to keep his sanity and ego. The day that Suna Rintarou, the ordinary beta with no special meaning, steps on Sakusa will be the end of the alpha. 

“Yeah, I’ll think about it,” Suna said with no emotion. 

Sakusa bit his lips harshly when Suna took his almost finished cigarette, turned around and put it in Atsumu’s lips. Sakusa has never felt this weak, this inferior in his entire life. 

“You guys talk, I’m a little bored here.” 

The alpha could only stare at the beta’s back as the latter went back inside like nothing had happened. Atsumu took a small inhale from the cigarette but coughed up. 

“You know, I tried smoking a lot of times,” Atsumu started after finally throwing away the cigarette, “to kind of feel superior because I was doing something that would definitely make the elders mad, but no matter how hard I try, I could never smoke. I never stop coughing. Isn’t that weird? It’s not an allergy, right?” 

“Who the fuck knows?” Sakusa hissed. 

Atsumu raised an eyebrow. “Are you mad?” 

“Why would I be fucking mad? You’re talking fucking nonsense, just like your arrogant little shit of a friend.” 

“Don’t talk like that about Sunarin if you want to be by my side,” Atsumu’s voice suddenly got harsher and his eyes got colder. “He’s literally one of the most special and irreplaceable people in my life so I would appreciate it if you could not talk badly about him to my face.” 

Sakusa clicked his tongue. In all honesty, at this moment when he’s feeling inferior to not only a beta but also an omega, he hates Atsumu with all his beings. For a second, Sakusa thought about telling all his thoughts to Atsumu’s face, leaving him to ditch to die and go finding himself a much better omega who knows to respect the alpha and not put some mediocre beta over him. He really wanted to do that at this moment. But looking at Atsumu’s harsh big eyes, he zipped his mouth and decided to stay. He really might be a secret masochist if he keeps letting himself get into these situations willingly. 

“So, your first love, huh?”

Atsumu’s eyes immediately calmed down and a sweet smile crawled up to his lips. It only made Sakusa angrier though. He wants to rip that smile off. 

“Yeah, is it that obvious? I thought I was hiding it well.” 

“Well, too bad that he doesn’t like you back.” 

The omega shrugged, while still smiling. “Yeah, but it’s okay. I’m happiest when he’s just next to me, I don’t want him to love me back.” 

Sakusa shook his head. “I literally can’t understand you. You’re the weirdest person I have ever met.” 

“Thanks, I take that as a compliment. Come on, Omi-Omi,” and Atsumu turned on his heels, “they’re starting a new game and it would be boring without you.” 

Sakusa was, once again, left alone on the balcony. He threw away his cigarette butt that he had been chewing and entered the room with a visible frown on his face. All he could do was to pray that Suna doesn’t suddenly want a romantic relationship with Atsumu because there’s no way that Sakusa is winning against that man considering how smitten Atsumu was next to him. Even though it hurts his ego to wish to avoid a competition with a beta, Sakusa had no other option in this situation. 

Let God be on his side and don’t let Suna pursue Atsumu. 

He rubbed his neck with his hand while tilting it, feeling his tired body get tired even more by walking upstairs. He knew he should’ve gone home immediately tonight and come back here tomorrow, but what can he say? He was just too eager to see the face that he had been missing for so long. 

He stood in front of the familiar door and took a deep breath, preparing himself for the moment. He’s been waiting for this moment for almost three months now. And now that he’s ready to face it, he feels like his heart is too weak for this. But the eagerness to finally see the face that was in his head and heart for a long time pushed him, gave him a little courage to finally tap on the doorbell. 

A few seconds of silence went by but it was loud enough in his chest. 

He hitched his breath when the door swung open and he was met with the face that he was taking with himself in his heart for a long time. 

“Sunarin!” Atsumu yelled, with his eyes going wide and his lips turning into a wide beam. 

“Tsumu,” Suna said in a low voice, smiling with his cheeks turning a little pink. “It’s been long—” 

Before Suna could finish his sentence, Atsumu jumped at the beta and wrapped his arms around his neck, hugging him tightly. 

“I thought you would come next week,” Atsumu muttered with his face buried in Suna’s neck, “why didn’t you tell me that you were coming early?” 

The beta smiled and hugged the omega back, gently stroking his back while smelling the faint scent of the omega, and said: “Surprise, I guess.” 

Atsumu laughed and pulled back, looking at the beta with his eyes full of happy sparks. “That’s one hell of a surprise if I say so. Come in, did you bring me gifts? You better have brought me gifts from Paris or I’ll literally cry and throw a tantrum. Samu! Samu! You’ll never guess who just came!” 

They entered the apartment and there was not a single thing that was changed. Three months is not that long of a time to be away but it felt like it was years for Suna so it feels a little weird to see the place didn’t change even the slightest. 

Osamu walked out of the kitchen and his jaw dropped on the floor upon seeing his friend standing in the hallway. 

“Holy shit! Rin! I thought you were coming next week!” Osamu walked up to Suna and hugged him, patting on his back with a grin and Suna did the same, feeling happy when he smelled spam from the alpha twin. 

“Well, it turned out that I was a master prankster and pulled the best prank on you guys. Admit it, you peasants.” 

“I’m not a peasant! I’m the most precious person in your life!” Atsumu declared with his hands on his hips while Osamu pulled back and patted Suna on his shoulders one last time. 

“You got pranked. You are my peasant. Should’ve known that I was coming sooner when I didn’t reply to your messages for hours when I was on the plane.” 

Atsumu huffed but there’s a big smile remaining on his face. 

“I didn’t prepare enough food since I didn’t know. Shit, just wait a few more minutes, I’ll cook more for you,” and Osamu rushed back to the kitchen. 

“Where is my gift, big man? I want my gift, tell me you brought me a gift,” Atsumu demanded the moment Suna flopped down on the couch, making his tired body go limp. 

“Why would I bring you a gift? Did you send me gifts when I was working my ass off in Paris?” 

The blond man sat next to him and started playing with his hand, pulling and folding his bony fingers. “I did! I literally sent you little gifts and some herbal tea that were good for your health. I even sent you cute postcards like in the movies! You know that! Now give me my gift! Did you bring me croissants? Or did you bring me an entire Eiffel tower? What is it?” 

“I brought you Paris air. Poof!” And Suna gently blew at Atsumu who squinted his eyes. 

“You’re still so cruel, Sunarin. I would be very hurt and sad that you didn’t bring me any gifts, but since I’m such a nice person, I’ll let this one slide. You should be very happy that you have this wonderful human being as your friend, Sunarin.” 

Suna chuckled dryly and nodded with his tired head. “How have you been?” 

Atsumu looks like he didn’t change that much, it’s only been three months anyway, Suna is sure that he didn’t change that much either. They have been in touch for the first two months regularly, but they barely even texted each other during the last month due to Suna being the busiest. 

“Fine, just working, you know. Samu is the same, he’s been trying to open his own restaurant but it’s a little hard. All the good spots that he wanted to rent are too pricey or get rented by someone else just before him, and he’s having a hard time financially also. I saved some money to give him but my money is not enough as well. Anyway, you can ask him about it, he’ll tell you all the details.” 

Suna nodded. It’s the same problem Osamu has been dealing with before Suna went to Paris. 

“How about you? You’re going to stay here, at least for some time, right? Don’t tell me you’re going to go away again. I missed my Sunarin, I need to spend quality time with you to heal the wound that your absence left in my heart,” said Atsumu and held his heart with a dramatic face. 

“I’ll be here for quite a while. I’m just saying, I’m never fucking doing a shooting for fashion show again. I’ll just stick to films, fashion industry is not something I fuck with, I just found it out with this trip.” 

Atsumu beamed a big grin. “That’s great! I’m happy to spend the whole summer with my Sunarin. So?” and the omega wiggled his eyebrows, looking at him with teasing eyes. “Did you get to fuck a lot of pretty models? It’s a fashion show after all.” 

Suna huffed and rolled his neck, hearing a loud cracking voice. “Do I look like a whore to you? I literally didn’t even have a single spare time to even eat food three times a day.” 

“You’re no fun. You were literally surrounded with the prettiest girls and boys and you didn’t take your chance with any of them? I may be a loser virgin but my friends can’t also be loser virgins!” 

“Shut up,” Suna sighed. 

He forgot that it has always been like this—Atsumu acting like he doesn’t know Suna’s feelings for him. 

Suna met the twins when they were just starting middle school. They were from the same old, small town and everyone in the town knew about the Miya family. They were almost like Gods— you either worship them or fear them, there was nothing in between. Suna was one of those who feared them, who wouldn’t when all the adults are telling him that they are the Gods when he was only a little kid? 

He used to just stare at the twins from afar at school. Even though they were in the same classroom, Suna never approached them, never tried to make friends with them because he was scared. And half the class was the same as Suna, the other half was trying their best to befriend the twins at all costs. 

When their whole classroom went on a trip to the nearby mountains at the end of that entire school year, Suna very accidentally happened to befriend them. It was such a weird accident, at least to Suna. He was just walking around the woods, taking pictures of every little pretty flower that nature had to offer, getting lost from his classmates. Suna was taking pictures nonstop that he was basically looking through his small camera lens, and when he turned to take pictures of a small river that was running through the woods, he basically got eye-to-eye with a big pair of brown eyes. It was staring right at him, sticking his face up to the camera that Suna got startled, tripped down while accidentally taking a picture of those eyes. It was weird because Suna could swear that he was alone and he didn’t hear a single footstep behind him, nor did he feel any human warmth next to him. He should’ve felt all those things when someone was casually standing that close to him. 

“You’re taking a lot of pictures,” that person said. 

Suna gulped and stared at the boy from the ground, thinking the person in front of him may be a ghost. That would explain this entirely. 

“Did you take a lot of pictures of that pretty butterfly? I was chasing it, but then I lost it, then I saw you taking pictures of everything, so I thought you might have pictures of it. I really like that butterfly. Maybe I were a butterfly in my past life, but I don’t know, my grandmother said that I was someone who died at a very young age, before I could get dirtied by this world’s dark side, that’s why I was born the way that I did, to bless my family with my purity. But that’s stupid because I’d like to think that I was a butterfly. Do you agree? Also do you have the pictures? Can I see them? Or are you foreign? But no, there’s no foreign student in our class, I think. Then are you deaf? Or you can’t talk?” 

One of the twins was talking to Suna, he just didn’t have a single clue who this one was. They didn’t have different colored hair to separate them at that time, and they were basically strangers to Suna since they hadn't exchanged a single word until that weird encounter. 

“Sorry, I don’t have pictures of a butterfly,” Suna mumbled. He still felt like the boy in front of him was some kind of ghost or spirit. No normal person would behave and talk like this one in front of him. 

“That’s a little sad, but okay. I still want to see your pictures though.” 

The boy with brown eyes leaned down and stared at Suna, like an alien, giving Suna no room to breathe. He then tilted his head, but his big eyes continued to pierce him and Suna felt scared for his life for the first time. 

“Tsumu! What are you doing?! I told you to not leave my side!” 

Another voice came from behind them and the woods revealed the other one of the twins. Suna was now facing the twin boys, not knowing who’s who. He could only see their hair facing other ways. Other than that, Suna can’t differentiate them. He had heard that one is an omega, the other is an alpha but seeing the thin boys standing in front of him, he can’t pinpoint them. 

“Who are you?” the one who came later asked Suna who was still on the ground. 

Suna was skeptical at first. He was told to fear the Miya clan no matter what, they’re Gods among small and unimportant people like Suna. But he didn’t detect a single threatening sign from the twins so he let his guards down, and answered. 

“Suna Rintarou.” 

“That’s a cool name!” said the one who came first, beaming at Suna while leaning on his knees with his hands. 

“I’m Miya Osamu, this is my brother, Miya Atsumu, but you can call him dumb.” 

“Samu! I’m literally going to fight you if you keep saying that I’m dumb! What if I actually turn dumb? Grandmother said that all words seek to become an action.” 

“You are dumb so you have nothing to fear.” 

Suna slowly got up and watched the twins let their tongues out at each other while holding his small camera. 

“How do you even differentiate yourselves?” Suna asked with his head tilted. 

“Can’t you see? Look!” The one who came first got closer to Suna and did the same thing—leaned in and made their faces almost touch while big brown eyes staring intensely at Suna’s flustered green ones. “Can you see it now? My eyes are brown! And way cuter! Samu’s eyes are ugly and some color that I don’t know of. But his eyes are not brown! That’s the difference!” 

The three of them became friends from that moment. The green eyed boy embroidered those big brown eyes in his heart from that moment as well—it was indelible. 

Suna loved Atsumu for a long time. And Atsumu loved Suna for a long time as well. Suna could see it very well, Atsumu was never good at hiding his positive emotions—it was in the way that Atsumu smiled at Suna that were a little sweeter than others; it was in the way that Atsumu laughed at Suna’s every single joke even though they were not that funny at times; it was in the way that Atsumu would longingly stare at Suna’s eyes with bright pink shades on his cheeks; the way that they touched, they way that they held onto each to survive, the way that they found warmth in each other. And Suna thinks his feelings for Atsumu were obvious as well. 

He knew Atsumu’s family would never accept Suna—a normal beta from a not so rich family with no reputation. It was obvious for everyone. But when he first discovered their family secret, he couldn’t care less if they accepted him or not. All he wanted to do was to kill them all, take the twins and run away where there was no pain for Atsumu. 

So he did, well, at least he tried to. 

On the twins' seventeenth birthday, Suna told Atsumu to meet him at the only train stop in the town at midnight with Osamu. They were going to run away, Suna was determined to never let Atsumu go back to that hell. He prepared the essentials—a few of his clothes, ID and some medicine and food with some money that he has been saving for a while—and waited at the spot. 

It rained nonstop that night. Suna waited all night in the rain that night. No one came that night. 

It was clear to Suna that Atsumu was trying to act like there were no more blooming flowers of love in between them. It was clear that Atsumu started acting like he didn’t know that Suna loved him. 

Suna came to only one conclusion after getting no answer from Atsumu for so long - Suna was not man enough for Atsumu. It was true, he was weak, with no money, from a struggling countryside family with no reputation, not to add that he also was a beta. He didn’t possess a single good trait that Atsumu wanted in a romantic partner, he told himself, trying to give an explanation to fill the mysterious void that Atsumu left in him. They don’t belong with each other so Suna should move on. If only it was as easy as saying. 

“You have no idea, Sunarin,” Atsumu started, “if I were a beta, this world would’ve been so different! I would’ve fucked every single pretty omega, beta, alpha, you name it. I would’ve been the biggest and the prettiest fuckboy that the world has ever seen! The universe made me an omega because it knew I was too dangerous and gorgeous in any other form.” 

“Stop admitting that you want to spread STDs. People don’t usually openly admit to it, you know.” 

“Shut up, Sunarin! You may be my sweet baby, but you can’t say that I wasn’t born to be a fuckboy!” 

The beta rolled his eyes and gently pushed a small strand of blond hair back. “You would’ve been all bark, no bite. Talk all the shit about how you fucked someone, but in reality, you would’ve been an awkward mess that couldn’t get a single phone number from a person to save your life. Admit it, in every universe, you would be a virgin little boy who’s too loud for his own sake.” 

Atsumu huffed and folded his arms on his chest. “I don’t like it when people put some sense into my head. You know that you could’ve just let me live in my wonderful imagination world without getting it crushed, but no, you have to remind me about what would really happen because I can’t be a cool STD spreading mindless fucker in my dreams.” 

“STD spreader is not a thing to be dreaming about, Tsumu.” 

The omega shrugged. “It can be if that would make your family never want to touch or meet you ever again.” 

Suna could only sigh and change the subject. It has always been like that. 

“Am I going to sleep with any of you or are you going to be good boys and both sleep with me in the living room while watching a stupid and nonsensical badly-made thriller movie and talk shit?” 

Atsumu beamed a smile. “I was going to take you all to myself but that sounds good too. I think we have some popcorn at home, and other snacks. Even though you didn’t bring me any gifts, I’ll treat you with my secret stash of snacks while Samu is not looking. Don’t tell him that I have a secret stash though, he’ll chop my head off and take all my snacks.” 

The beta finally got up and went to the hallway to get one of his backpacks before he forgot about it. 

“What is that? Are you already changing into your pajamas?” Atsumu asked when Suna came back with his backpack. 

“Samu! Piggy! Come here!” Suna yelled when he flopped on the couch. 

“What? Just wait a little bit, dinner’s going to be ready in a bit,” shouted Osamu back from the kitchen. 

“Just come here for a second or I’ll tell people how you ate dog food because you were out of snack!” 

“Oh, my God! That was one time!” Osamu entered the living room while wiping his hand on his bright pink apron with a big red bow on the front. “What is it?” 

Suna dug through his backpack and pulled out a big and heavy box. “For your hungry ass.” 

Osamu sat on the couch and opened the box with surprised eyes. It’s a big knife set, with 5 high-end steel knives shining coldly on a thick red velvet cushion. The blue-gray eyed man gasped upon seeing the knives, slowly taking one and examining it under the light with big sparks of joy in his eyes. 

“You got Samu knives?! Are you out of your mind? He’s now going to try and stab me with these!” Atsumu whined, but sat next to Osamu and checked out the knives happily without touching them. “Wow! These look really sharp!” 

Osamu ran his fingertip through the sharp rim with a smile. “It’s handmade… very well made, I might add. Thank you, Rin!” He looked at Suna with a big grin. “Now I have a new weapon to blackmail this idiot.” 

“Samu! Don’t you know anything about world peace? Stop scaring me with a knife, instead put food into this mouth.” 

Osamu looked at Atsumu and smiled while raising his new shiny knife. “You better run for your life. Oh shit, my food. Thank you, again, dude. You didn’t have to do this, really. But since you gave me such a nice gift, I’ll give you a special treat with my secret ingredient.” 

“You don’t have a secret ingredient!”Atsumu yelled when the other twin got up to go to the kitchen with his gift. 

“I have! And if you don’t shut up, I’ll make you into my new secret ingredient!” 

Atsumu frowned and looked at Suna with his nose scrunched a little. “He’s really scary. People online are asking men or bear, but if I have to be stuck in a forest with someone, it would be anything but Samu. He’ll cook me into a fine steak the first moment his stomach grumbles and it wouldn’t even be 20 minutes since we got lost. I think he got the worst of our bloodline. He may have been a serial killer who died of starvation in his past life. Grandmother said that he was a soldier who died protecting his family, but I call that bullshit. He was definitely a serial killer.” 

“Do you still believe in what your grandmother said?” 

Atsumu shrugged, acting nonchalant but Suna knows that he’s agitated about this kind of topic. 

“Sometimes I do, sometimes I don’t. It’s hard, you know, sometimes that stupid shaman of hers really knows if something’s going to happen or not. She said that I should be aware of fire because I was the spirit of a child that was burned alive in my past life. I always thought that was a lie, and that she just pulled it out of her ass. But no matter how hard I deny it, I always get hurt in some kind of way whenever I’m near fire. It’s not fun. I don’t want that to be true, yet it always happens. ” 

The beta saw the confusion and pain in the omega’s eyes, but he knew that he couldn’t do anything other than just to change the subject. Like always. 

“Aren’t you going to whine about me not giving you a gift? When did you become this chill and modest?” 

The omega smiled and wiggled his eyebrows at the beta. “It’s easy because I simply knew that you would not forget about me. I was acting like I didn’t care so that I could gasp and collapse when you give me a gift. Now, now, I’m ready for my gift. Enlighten me with your expensive, pretty, shiny and wonderful gift, my Sunarin!” 

Suna quietly dug his backpack and took out another box, with a pastel yellow bow on top. Atsumu clapped his hands and took the box with a wide grin. 

“Let me guess, let me guess. It’s a magic necklace that would make me sing and look for a diamond castle that exists in some far away land, and I’ll have to take you and Samu with a little ukulele and restore that castle with my wonderful voice and save their citizens.” 

“That’s just a plot of a Barbie movie. And you sing like a dying cockroach.” 

“Sunarin! Don’t follow Samu’s footsteps! You’ll end up becoming a serial killer!” 

“Just open the box, or I’ll call Samu and make him cook you into a takoyaki.” 

Atsumu huffed but opened the box with pure excitement written on his face. Suna was a little worried, if he’s being honest. In Paris, when he was going to a coffee shop before starting the shooting, he saw something that caught his eyes immediately and bought it on the spot while thinking about Atsumu. Now that it was time to give it to him, he got nervous. 

It’s nothing special. A medium sized music box with a little ballerina dancing in a forest with small animals following her. The ballerina moves and swirls around as long as the music is playing. Suna thought it fit Atsumu. Atsumu always wanted to be free, away from his home, where there’s no one but strangers. And since Atsumu declined Suna’s offer to leave that place together, Suna thought he could at least make Atsumu free with this gift because he knew that Atsumu was not free, even if his body was free in Tokyo, he was still that boy who was tied to his awful family. 

“Sunarin!” Atsumu gasped when he opened the white ceramic with fancy, golden rims music box and music started playing with the ballerina dancing, and looked at Suna with his eyes filled with joyful sparks. “It’s so beautiful!” 

Suna nodded with a small smile, letting out an exhale. “Glad you liked it. Thought you might not like it because it was too girly or something.” 

“What are you talking about? I love beautiful things that have beautiful souls and beautiful things have no gender rules! It’s literally the most beautiful thing I have ever received! Thank you so much, Sunarin!” 

Atsumu carefully put the music box down and hugged Suna by wrapping his arms around the beta’s neck, nuzzling to him warmly. Suna gently held him back and closed his eyes, letting himself finally take a full breath after three long months. 

“Missed you,” he whispered slowly, as if he said it out loud, Atsumu would push him away.

“I missed you too,” Atsumu whispered back. 

At a time like this, Suna always gets reminded of that night where he waited for Atsumu all night long. In his mind, he explained it as Atsumu’s love for him not being bigger than the fear of his family’s disapproval. He sometimes wonders if Atsumu’s love got bigger or not now that they’re away from that town, away from his monstrous family. In this timeline, would Atsumu choose to go away with Suna? For a very sad reason, Suna’s heart tells him that the answer is no. 

Suna pulled away, and went to the balcony without saying anything. He lit up his cigarette and stared at the dark sky with no moon to shine. He heard Atsumu’s footsteps coming but didn’t look back. 

“Are you mad at me?” 

Suna shook his head while deeply inhaling from his cigarette. “No, I’m fine. Just needed to smoke.” 

A moment of painful silence was disturbed by Atsumu coming to Suna and standing next to him, leaning on the rail. 

“Kinda missed the smell of your cigarette.” 

“Is that so?” 

“You sound unamused.” 

The beta man shrugged. “You told me that you found yourself another person who would supply you with smoke. Did you not meet that person recently or does smoke have a different smell now?” 

“Omi-kun? I mean, yeah, he smokes but it’s different than yours. Come on, Sunarin, my little sunshine, don’t be mad at me, please? I promise I’ll give you my secret snacks.” 

Atsumu nagged Suna, pulling his arm in an old fashion. The sharp green eyes sadly looked at the brown eyes and there was no possibility that it wouldn’t melt in those warm eyes. Suna showed a small smile and flicked Atsumu’s nose gently, shoving all his sorrowful thoughts back. He already went through this hell when he was away for 3 months, there’s no need to dwell on it now. He’s here now, that’s the important part. 

“You may give me your whole secret stash of snacks. I’ll humbly accept them.” 

“All of it?” 

“All or nothing. I don’t do half-ass shit, you know.” 

Atsumu whined loudly, explaining how it was so hard for him to hide something to eat in this household, under Osamu’s hungry eyes. Suna finished smoking with a small smile stuck on his lips. 

“It’s good to be back,” he said after taking a deep breath of Tokyo’s not so fresh air. 

“I’m happy that you’re actually going to stay for a while. I missed you a lot. It’s been so boring without my Sunarin,” Atsumu said while leaning on the rail, beaming a big grin. 

“How are your other friends? The loud ones, I mean.” 

“They’re doing good. Bokuto is planning to propose soon but I think it’ll take a long time since he can’t decide how to propose for months now.” 

“I bet Akaashi-kun will propose first at this point. That big man is just too slow at things like this sometimes.” 

“I know, right? But I think it’ll be cute no matter who proposes first. They’re soulmates, like it’s disgusting, in a good way, of course. How could they be so in-love and so happy all the time? That’s rare. I bet they were lovers in their past lives as well, and will be lovers in their next lives, and so on. They’re just made for each other and no one else.” 

Suna chuckled. “All those words about how you don’t believe in your grandmother, yet you’re repeating her like a parrot.” 

Atsumu shrugged, frowning a little. “I mean, I don’t believe in that stupid dark magic and shit, like grandmother, but I do believe in souls traveling and being born again after we die. It’s different.” 

“Is that so?” 

The omega smiled and nodded. “Of course. And because I believe in it, I know for a fact that I’ll meet you again in our next lives. In every universe, in every timeline and life, Miya Atsumu needs his little Sunarin. Like how they said, you’re the anchor being in my every universe.” 

It’s hurtful because no matter how much Suna means to Atsumu, they’re never going to be together. They’ll always be so close, yet so far away, like parallel lines—forever next to each other, but never intertwining. 

“Well, if that’s the case,” Suna’s voice is soft and cracked a little, “I hope in another lifeline, you would hug me and let me in.” 

Atsumu understood, hence why his eyes turned sad even though he’s smiling. 

“Dinner’s ready!” Osamu shouted, breaking the somber silence in between them. 

They went inside and acted like they have no feelings for each other, at least romantically, as they always do. 

***

Sakusa clicked his tongue in annoyance as he looked at the people happily playing board games in the living room through the balcony door. He inhaled deeply from his smoke while his sharp, dark eyes stared at the blond omega who was laughing a little too loud next to the new incomer. 

It’s clear to Sakusa that Suna Rintarou, the one who joined them tonight after coming from Paris a few days ago, is Atsumu’s first love. It’s so obvious that it makes Sakusa wonder how they’re not together yet. Atsumu is laughing louder, Atsumu is looking at that man with his eyes filled with hearts, Atsumu is always keeping skin contact with that beta, not leaving his side for a single moment, Atsumu is happier now that he’s next to that man. 

Sakusa didn’t imagine Atsumu’s first love to be a beta. He imagined a cold, strong, powerful, dominant alpha who has the heart to ignore Miya Atsumu’s love. Instead, Suna Rintarou is someone who’s just laid back, ignoring everyone with bored and judgmental eyes. He’s the opposite of what Sakusa was imagining and it’s frustrating. He’s not strong, he’s not handsome, he’s not even an alpha, yet he has Miya Atsumu’s heart? How is Sakusa losing to this person? He’s nothing special and certainly not above Sakusa Kiyoomi, yet Atsumu is treating Suna as some angel and Sakusa as some disposable trash. 

Sakusa knew he was dipping his toe to something that’s going to hurt his ego no matter what, but he didn’t imagine his ego would get crushed by a literal beta who’s not that special in any shape or form. He feels like he’s in a nightmare—losing to a beta. 

And as if to test Sakusa’s patience and to crush him even more, Suna Rintarou got up and walked to the balcony. 

“It’s okay for me to smoke with you, right?” The green eyed beta asked, but didn’t wait for a reply, took his smokes out and lit it up immediately. Sakusa clicked his tongue and tried not to show that he’s too worked about Suna’s presence. It’ll only make him look weaker and he would rather die than to let that happen. 

“It’s fine.” 

“I heard a lot about you,” Suna stared Sakusa right in the eyes, “not going to lie, I was so surprised to hear Samu of all people talk highly of you. I mean, no offense, but that guy is really skeptical and harsh when it comes to people who are after Tsumu. I guess you have some kind of secret charm.” 

“I guess you can say that. Me and Osamu-kun get along really well.” 

Suna smirked and nodded. “Yeah, sure.” 

“I heard you came from Paris just a few days ago. Are you like a traveler or something?” 

“Film director. Got an offer to direct a shooting of a fashion show.” 

Sakusa cursed Suna with every bad and nasty word he knew in his head. Why would he have to be someone who has a good career and job when Sakusa is already at a disadvantage next to him? He could only hope that Suna really doesn’t like Atsumu back and breaks the omega’s heart so badly that Sakusa can be the nice guy who healed his heart, or that Suna goes away on another work trip and never comes back. It’s clear as day that Sakusa will have no power if he ever has to compete with this dude to win Atsumu’s heart. 

“Sounds adventurous. Gotta be a fun life, traveling and looking at a lot of different things. Where are you going next?” 

“I don’t know, I’m planning on staying for quite some time. Missed my home so much, you know.” 

Sakusa cursed Suna in his head again. Now all that he could hope for is that Suna hates Atsumu and never gives him any romantic chance. Sakusa has too much at stake here, he can’t lose here. He can’t let go of his wonderful paradise without even having a taste of it. It’s unfair.

“What are you guys talking about?” Atsumu came to them, and as if life was testing Sakusa’s sanity, the omega put his chin on the beta’s shoulder from behind with a smile, then hugged the beta. “Don’t tell me you guys were talking shit about people without me.” 

“What if we were talking shit about you?” Suna asked nonchalantly, as if having Atsumu hug him from behind is a normal thing. 

“Sunarin! You wouldn’t do that! You love me too much.” 

The beta shrugged. “Yeah, I’ll just talk shit about you to your face.” 

Atsumu nudged the green eyed man but there was that inerasable happy smile on his face. 

“I told you about Omi-kun, right? You guys can be nice smoking companions from now on, bond over cigarettes or something.” 

The beta stared at Sakusa as if the alpha is the inferior one and it boiled Sakusa’s blood. He will make sure to make Atsumu drop this prick the first thing when they get together, if that happens of course. There’s no way Sakusa will let Atsumu see Suna after they get together. Not only to keep Atsumu to himself completely, but also to keep his sanity and ego. The day that Suna Rintarou, the ordinary beta with no special meaning, steps on Sakusa will be the end of the alpha. 

“Yeah, I’ll think about it,” Suna said with no emotion. 

Sakusa bit his lips harshly when Suna took his almost finished cigarette, turned around and put it in Atsumu’s lips. Sakusa has never felt this weak, this inferior in his entire life. 

“You guys talk, I’m a little bored here.” 

The alpha could only stare at the beta’s back as the latter went back inside like nothing had happened. Atsumu took a small inhale from the cigarette but coughed up. 

“You know, I tried smoking a lot of times,” Atsumu started after finally throwing away the cigarette, “to kind of feel superior because I was doing something that would definitely make the elders mad, but no matter how hard I try, I could never smoke. I never stop coughing. Isn’t that weird? It’s not an allergy, right?” 

“Who the fuck knows?” Sakusa hissed. 

Atsumu raised an eyebrow. “Are you mad?” 

“Why would I be fucking mad? You’re talking fucking nonsense, just like your arrogant little shit of a friend.” 

“Don’t talk like that about Sunarin if you want to be by my side,” Atsumu’s voice suddenly got harsher and his eyes got colder. “He’s literally one of the most special and irreplaceable people in my life so I would appreciate it if you could not talk badly about him to my face.” 

Sakusa clicked his tongue. In all honesty, at this moment when he’s feeling inferior to not only a beta but also an omega, he hates Atsumu with all his beings. For a second, Sakusa thought about telling all his thoughts to Atsumu’s face, leaving him to ditch to die and go finding himself a much better omega who knows to respect the alpha and not put some mediocre beta over him. He really wanted to do that at this moment. But looking at Atsumu’s harsh big eyes, he zipped his mouth and decided to stay. He really might be a secret masochist if he keeps letting himself get into these situations willingly. 

“So, your first love, huh?”

Atsumu’s eyes immediately calmed down and a sweet smile crawled up to his lips. It only made Sakusa angrier though. He wants to rip that smile off. 

“Yeah, is it that obvious? I thought I was hiding it well.” 

“Well, too bad that he doesn’t like you back.” 

The omega shrugged, while still smiling. “Yeah, but it’s okay. I’m happiest when he’s just next to me, I don’t want him to love me back.” 

Sakusa shook his head. “I literally can’t understand you. You’re the weirdest person I have ever met.” 

“Thanks, I take that as a compliment. Come on, Omi-Omi,” and Atsumu turned on his heels, “they’re starting a new game and it would be boring without you.” 

Sakusa was, once again, left alone on the balcony. He threw away his cigarette butt that he had been chewing and entered the room with a visible frown on his face. All he could do was to pray that Suna doesn’t suddenly want a romantic relationship with Atsumu because there’s no way that Sakusa is winning against that man considering how smitten Atsumu was next to him. Even though it hurts his ego to wish to avoid a competition with a beta, Sakusa had no other option in this situation. 

Let God be on his side and don’t let Suna pursue Atsumu. 

He rubbed his neck with his hand while tilting it, feeling his tired body get tired even more by walking upstairs. He knew he should’ve gone home immediately tonight and come back here tomorrow, but what can he say? He was just too eager to see the face that he had been missing for so long. 

He stood in front of the familiar door and took a deep breath, preparing himself for the moment. He’s been waiting for this moment for almost three months now. And now that he’s ready to face it, he feels like his heart is too weak for this. But the eagerness to finally see the face that was in his head and heart for a long time pushed him, gave him a little courage to finally tap on the doorbell. 

A few seconds of silence went by but it was loud enough in his chest. 

He hitched his breath when the door swung open and he was met with the face that he was taking with himself in his heart for a long time. 

“Sunarin!” Atsumu yelled, with his eyes going wide and his lips turning into a wide beam. 

“Tsumu,” Suna said in a low voice, smiling with his cheeks turning a little pink. “It’s been long—” 

Before Suna could finish his sentence, Atsumu jumped at the beta and wrapped his arms around his neck, hugging him tightly. 

“I thought you would come next week,” Atsumu muttered with his face buried in Suna’s neck, “why didn’t you tell me that you were coming early?” 

The beta smiled and hugged the omega back, gently stroking his back while smelling the faint scent of the omega, and said: “Surprise, I guess.” 

Atsumu laughed and pulled back, looking at the beta with his eyes full of happy sparks. “That’s one hell of a surprise if I say so. Come in, did you bring me gifts? You better have brought me gifts from Paris or I’ll literally cry and throw a tantrum. Samu! Samu! You’ll never guess who just came!” 

They entered the apartment and there was not a single thing that was changed. Three months is not that long of a time to be away but it felt like it was years for Suna so it feels a little weird to see the place didn’t change even the slightest. 

Osamu walked out of the kitchen and his jaw dropped on the floor upon seeing his friend standing in the hallway. 

“Holy shit! Rin! I thought you were coming next week!” Osamu walked up to Suna and hugged him, patting on his back with a grin and Suna did the same, feeling happy when he smelled spam from the alpha twin. 

“Well, it turned out that I was a master prankster and pulled the best prank on you guys. Admit it, you peasants.” 

“I’m not a peasant! I’m the most precious person in your life!” Atsumu declared with his hands on his hips while Osamu pulled back and patted Suna on his shoulders one last time. 

“You got pranked. You are my peasant. Should’ve known that I was coming sooner when I didn’t reply to your messages for hours when I was on the plane.” 

Atsumu huffed but there’s a big smile remaining on his face. 

“I didn’t prepare enough food since I didn’t know. Shit, just wait a few more minutes, I’ll cook more for you,” and Osamu rushed back to the kitchen. 

“Where is my gift, big man? I want my gift, tell me you brought me a gift,” Atsumu demanded the moment Suna flopped down on the couch, making his tired body go limp. 

“Why would I bring you a gift? Did you send me gifts when I was working my ass off in Paris?” 

The blond man sat next to him and started playing with his hand, pulling and folding his bony fingers. “I did! I literally sent you little gifts and some herbal tea that were good for your health. I even sent you cute postcards like in the movies! You know that! Now give me my gift! Did you bring me croissants? Or did you bring me an entire Eiffel tower? What is it?” 

“I brought you Paris air. Poof!” And Suna gently blew at Atsumu who squinted his eyes. 

“You’re still so cruel, Sunarin. I would be very hurt and sad that you didn’t bring me any gifts, but since I’m such a nice person, I’ll let this one slide. You should be very happy that you have this wonderful human being as your friend, Sunarin.” 

Suna chuckled dryly and nodded with his tired head. “How have you been?” 

Atsumu looks like he didn’t change that much, it’s only been three months anyway, Suna is sure that he didn’t change that much either. They have been in touch for the first two months regularly, but they barely even texted each other during the last month due to Suna being the busiest. 

“Fine, just working, you know. Samu is the same, he’s been trying to open his own restaurant but it’s a little hard. All the good spots that he wanted to rent are too pricey or get rented by someone else just before him, and he’s having a hard time financially also. I saved some money to give him but my money is not enough as well. Anyway, you can ask him about it, he’ll tell you all the details.” 

Suna nodded. It’s the same problem Osamu has been dealing with before Suna went to Paris. 

“How about you? You’re going to stay here, at least for some time, right? Don’t tell me you’re going to go away again. I missed my Sunarin, I need to spend quality time with you to heal the wound that your absence left in my heart,” said Atsumu and held his heart with a dramatic face. 

“I’ll be here for quite a while. I’m just saying, I’m never fucking doing a shooting for fashion show again. I’ll just stick to films, fashion industry is not something I fuck with, I just found it out with this trip.” 

Atsumu beamed a big grin. “That’s great! I’m happy to spend the whole summer with my Sunarin. So?” and the omega wiggled his eyebrows, looking at him with teasing eyes. “Did you get to fuck a lot of pretty models? It’s a fashion show after all.” 

Suna huffed and rolled his neck, hearing a loud cracking voice. “Do I look like a whore to you? I literally didn’t even have a single spare time to even eat food three times a day.” 

“You’re no fun. You were literally surrounded with the prettiest girls and boys and you didn’t take your chance with any of them? I may be a loser virgin but my friends can’t also be loser virgins!” 

“Shut up,” Suna sighed. 

He forgot that it has always been like this—Atsumu acting like he doesn’t know Suna’s feelings for him. 

Suna met the twins when they were just starting middle school. They were from the same old, small town and everyone in the town knew about the Miya family. They were almost like Gods— you either worship them or fear them, there was nothing in between. Suna was one of those who feared them, who wouldn’t when all the adults are telling him that they are the Gods when he was only a little kid? 

He used to just stare at the twins from afar at school. Even though they were in the same classroom, Suna never approached them, never tried to make friends with them because he was scared. And half the class was the same as Suna, the other half was trying their best to befriend the twins at all costs. 

When their whole classroom went on a trip to the nearby mountains at the end of that entire school year, Suna very accidentally happened to befriend them. It was such a weird accident, at least to Suna. He was just walking around the woods, taking pictures of every little pretty flower that nature had to offer, getting lost from his classmates. Suna was taking pictures nonstop that he was basically looking through his small camera lens, and when he turned to take pictures of a small river that was running through the woods, he basically got eye-to-eye with a big pair of brown eyes. It was staring right at him, sticking his face up to the camera that Suna got startled, tripped down while accidentally taking a picture of those eyes. It was weird because Suna could swear that he was alone and he didn’t hear a single footstep behind him, nor did he feel any human warmth next to him. He should’ve felt all those things when someone was casually standing that close to him. 

“You’re taking a lot of pictures,” that person said. 

Suna gulped and stared at the boy from the ground, thinking the person in front of him may be a ghost. That would explain this entirely. 

“Did you take a lot of pictures of that pretty butterfly? I was chasing it, but then I lost it, then I saw you taking pictures of everything, so I thought you might have pictures of it. I really like that butterfly. Maybe I were a butterfly in my past life, but I don’t know, my grandmother said that I was someone who died at a very young age, before I could get dirtied by this world’s dark side, that’s why I was born the way that I did, to bless my family with my purity. But that’s stupid because I’d like to think that I was a butterfly. Do you agree? Also do you have the pictures? Can I see them? Or are you foreign? But no, there’s no foreign student in our class, I think. Then are you deaf? Or you can’t talk?” 

One of the twins was talking to Suna, he just didn’t have a single clue who this one was. They didn’t have different colored hair to separate them at that time, and they were basically strangers to Suna since they hadn't exchanged a single word until that weird encounter. 

“Sorry, I don’t have pictures of a butterfly,” Suna mumbled. He still felt like the boy in front of him was some kind of ghost or spirit. No normal person would behave and talk like this one in front of him. 

“That’s a little sad, but okay. I still want to see your pictures though.” 

The boy with brown eyes leaned down and stared at Suna, like an alien, giving Suna no room to breathe. He then tilted his head, but his big eyes continued to pierce him and Suna felt scared for his life for the first time. 

“Tsumu! What are you doing?! I told you to not leave my side!” 

Another voice came from behind them and the woods revealed the other one of the twins. Suna was now facing the twin boys, not knowing who’s who. He could only see their hair facing other ways. Other than that, Suna can’t differentiate them. He had heard that one is an omega, the other is an alpha but seeing the thin boys standing in front of him, he can’t pinpoint them. 

“Who are you?” the one who came later asked Suna who was still on the ground. 

Suna was skeptical at first. He was told to fear the Miya clan no matter what, they’re Gods among small and unimportant people like Suna. But he didn’t detect a single threatening sign from the twins so he let his guards down, and answered. 

“Suna Rintarou.” 

“That’s a cool name!” said the one who came first, beaming at Suna while leaning on his knees with his hands. 

“I’m Miya Osamu, this is my brother, Miya Atsumu, but you can call him dumb.” 

“Samu! I’m literally going to fight you if you keep saying that I’m dumb! What if I actually turn dumb? Grandmother said that all words seek to become an action.” 

“You are dumb so you have nothing to fear.” 

Suna slowly got up and watched the twins let their tongues out at each other while holding his small camera. 

“How do you even differentiate yourselves?” Suna asked with his head tilted. 

“Can’t you see? Look!” The one who came first got closer to Suna and did the same thing—leaned in and made their faces almost touch while big brown eyes staring intensely at Suna’s flustered green ones. “Can you see it now? My eyes are brown! And way cuter! Samu’s eyes are ugly and some color that I don’t know of. But his eyes are not brown! That’s the difference!” 

The three of them became friends from that moment. The green eyed boy embroidered those big brown eyes in his heart from that moment as well—it was indelible. 

Suna loved Atsumu for a long time. And Atsumu loved Suna for a long time as well. Suna could see it very well, Atsumu was never good at hiding his positive emotions—it was in the way that Atsumu smiled at Suna that were a little sweeter than others; it was in the way that Atsumu laughed at Suna’s every single joke even though they were not that funny at times; it was in the way that Atsumu would longingly stare at Suna’s eyes with bright pink shades on his cheeks; the way that they touched, they way that they held onto each to survive, the way that they found warmth in each other. And Suna thinks his feelings for Atsumu were obvious as well. 

He knew Atsumu’s family would never accept Suna—a normal beta from a not so rich family with no reputation. It was obvious for everyone. But when he first discovered their family secret, he couldn’t care less if they accepted him or not. All he wanted to do was to kill them all, take the twins and run away where there was no pain for Atsumu. 

So he did, well, at least he tried to. 

On the twins' seventeenth birthday, Suna told Atsumu to meet him at the only train stop in the town at midnight with Osamu. They were going to run away, Suna was determined to never let Atsumu go back to that hell. He prepared the essentials—a few of his clothes, ID and some medicine and food with some money that he has been saving for a while—and waited at the spot. 

It rained nonstop that night. Suna waited all night in the rain that night. No one came that night. 

It was clear to Suna that Atsumu was trying to act like there were no more blooming flowers of love in between them. It was clear that Atsumu started acting like he didn’t know that Suna loved him. 

Suna came to only one conclusion after getting no answer from Atsumu for so long - Suna was not man enough for Atsumu. It was true, he was weak, with no money, from a struggling countryside family with no reputation, not to add that he also was a beta. He didn’t possess a single good trait that Atsumu wanted in a romantic partner, he told himself, trying to give an explanation to fill the mysterious void that Atsumu left in him. They don’t belong with each other so Suna should move on. If only it was as easy as saying. 

“You have no idea, Sunarin,” Atsumu started, “if I were a beta, this world would’ve been so different! I would’ve fucked every single pretty omega, beta, alpha, you name it. I would’ve been the biggest and the prettiest fuckboy that the world has ever seen! The universe made me an omega because it knew I was too dangerous and gorgeous in any other form.” 

“Stop admitting that you want to spread STDs. People don’t usually openly admit to it, you know.” 

“Shut up, Sunarin! You may be my sweet baby, but you can’t say that I wasn’t born to be a fuckboy!” 

The beta rolled his eyes and gently pushed a small strand of blond hair back. “You would’ve been all bark, no bite. Talk all the shit about how you fucked someone, but in reality, you would’ve been an awkward mess that couldn’t get a single phone number from a person to save your life. Admit it, in every universe, you would be a virgin little boy who’s too loud for his own sake.” 

Atsumu huffed and folded his arms on his chest. “I don’t like it when people put some sense into my head. You know that you could’ve just let me live in my wonderful imagination world without getting it crushed, but no, you have to remind me about what would really happen because I can’t be a cool STD spreading mindless fucker in my dreams.” 

“STD spreader is not a thing to be dreaming about, Tsumu.” 

The omega shrugged. “It can be if that would make your family never want to touch or meet you ever again.” 

Suna could only sigh and change the subject. It has always been like that. 

“Am I going to sleep with any of you or are you going to be good boys and both sleep with me in the living room while watching a stupid and nonsensical badly-made thriller movie and talk shit?” 

Atsumu beamed a smile. “I was going to take you all to myself but that sounds good too. I think we have some popcorn at home, and other snacks. Even though you didn’t bring me any gifts, I’ll treat you with my secret stash of snacks while Samu is not looking. Don’t tell him that I have a secret stash though, he’ll chop my head off and take all my snacks.” 

The beta finally got up and went to the hallway to get one of his backpacks before he forgot about it. 

“What is that? Are you already changing into your pajamas?” Atsumu asked when Suna came back with his backpack. 

“Samu! Piggy! Come here!” Suna yelled when he flopped on the couch. 

“What? Just wait a little bit, dinner’s going to be ready in a bit,” shouted Osamu back from the kitchen. 

“Just come here for a second or I’ll tell people how you ate dog food because you were out of snack!” 

“Oh, my God! That was one time!” Osamu entered the living room while wiping his hand on his bright pink apron with a big red bow on the front. “What is it?” 

Suna dug through his backpack and pulled out a big and heavy box. “For your hungry ass.” 

Osamu sat on the couch and opened the box with surprised eyes. It’s a big knife set, with 5 high-end steel knives shining coldly on a thick red velvet cushion. The blue-gray eyed man gasped upon seeing the knives, slowly taking one and examining it under the light with big sparks of joy in his eyes. 

“You got Samu knives?! Are you out of your mind? He’s now going to try and stab me with these!” Atsumu whined, but sat next to Osamu and checked out the knives happily without touching them. “Wow! These look really sharp!” 

Osamu ran his fingertip through the sharp rim with a smile. “It’s handmade… very well made, I might add. Thank you, Rin!” He looked at Suna with a big grin. “Now I have a new weapon to blackmail this idiot.” 

“Samu! Don’t you know anything about world peace? Stop scaring me with a knife, instead put food into this mouth.” 

Osamu looked at Atsumu and smiled while raising his new shiny knife. “You better run for your life. Oh shit, my food. Thank you, again, dude. You didn’t have to do this, really. But since you gave me such a nice gift, I’ll give you a special treat with my secret ingredient.” 

“You don’t have a secret ingredient!”Atsumu yelled when the other twin got up to go to the kitchen with his gift. 

“I have! And if you don’t shut up, I’ll make you into my new secret ingredient!” 

Atsumu frowned and looked at Suna with his nose scrunched a little. “He’s really scary. People online are asking men or bear, but if I have to be stuck in a forest with someone, it would be anything but Samu. He’ll cook me into a fine steak the first moment his stomach grumbles and it wouldn’t even be 20 minutes since we got lost. I think he got the worst of our bloodline. He may have been a serial killer who died of starvation in his past life. Grandmother said that he was a soldier who died protecting his family, but I call that bullshit. He was definitely a serial killer.” 

“Do you still believe in what your grandmother said?” 

Atsumu shrugged, acting nonchalant but Suna knows that he’s agitated about this kind of topic. 

“Sometimes I do, sometimes I don’t. It’s hard, you know, sometimes that stupid shaman of hers really knows if something’s going to happen or not. She said that I should be aware of fire because I was the spirit of a child that was burned alive in my past life. I always thought that was a lie, and that she just pulled it out of her ass. But no matter how hard I deny it, I always get hurt in some kind of way whenever I’m near fire. It’s not fun. I don’t want that to be true, yet it always happens. ” 

The beta saw the confusion and pain in the omega’s eyes, but he knew that he couldn’t do anything other than just to change the subject. Like always. 

“Aren’t you going to whine about me not giving you a gift? When did you become this chill and modest?” 

The omega smiled and wiggled his eyebrows at the beta. “It’s easy because I simply knew that you would not forget about me. I was acting like I didn’t care so that I could gasp and collapse when you give me a gift. Now, now, I’m ready for my gift. Enlighten me with your expensive, pretty, shiny and wonderful gift, my Sunarin!” 

Suna quietly dug his backpack and took out another box, with a pastel yellow bow on top. Atsumu clapped his hands and took the box with a wide grin. 

“Let me guess, let me guess. It’s a magic necklace that would make me sing and look for a diamond castle that exists in some far away land, and I’ll have to take you and Samu with a little ukulele and restore that castle with my wonderful voice and save their citizens.” 

“That’s just a plot of a Barbie movie. And you sing like a dying cockroach.” 

“Sunarin! Don’t follow Samu’s footsteps! You’ll end up becoming a serial killer!” 

“Just open the box, or I’ll call Samu and make him cook you into a takoyaki.” 

Atsumu huffed but opened the box with pure excitement written on his face. Suna was a little worried, if he’s being honest. In Paris, when he was going to a coffee shop before starting the shooting, he saw something that caught his eyes immediately and bought it on the spot while thinking about Atsumu. Now that it was time to give it to him, he got nervous. 

It’s nothing special. A medium sized music box with a little ballerina dancing in a forest with small animals following her. The ballerina moves and swirls around as long as the music is playing. Suna thought it fit Atsumu. Atsumu always wanted to be free, away from his home, where there’s no one but strangers. And since Atsumu declined Suna’s offer to leave that place together, Suna thought he could at least make Atsumu free with this gift because he knew that Atsumu was not free, even if his body was free in Tokyo, he was still that boy who was tied to his awful family. 

“Sunarin!” Atsumu gasped when he opened the white ceramic with fancy, golden rims music box and music started playing with the ballerina dancing, and looked at Suna with his eyes filled with joyful sparks. “It’s so beautiful!” 

Suna nodded with a small smile, letting out an exhale. “Glad you liked it. Thought you might not like it because it was too girly or something.” 

“What are you talking about? I love beautiful things that have beautiful souls and beautiful things have no gender rules! It’s literally the most beautiful thing I have ever received! Thank you so much, Sunarin!” 

Atsumu carefully put the music box down and hugged Suna by wrapping his arms around the beta’s neck, nuzzling to him warmly. Suna gently held him back and closed his eyes, letting himself finally take a full breath after three long months. 

“Missed you,” he whispered slowly, as if he said it out loud, Atsumu would push him away.

“I missed you too,” Atsumu whispered back. 

At a time like this, Suna always gets reminded of that night where he waited for Atsumu all night long. In his mind, he explained it as Atsumu’s love for him not being bigger than the fear of his family’s disapproval. He sometimes wonders if Atsumu’s love got bigger or not now that they’re away from that town, away from his monstrous family. In this timeline, would Atsumu choose to go away with Suna? For a very sad reason, Suna’s heart tells him that the answer is no. 

Suna pulled away, and went to the balcony without saying anything. He lit up his cigarette and stared at the dark sky with no moon to shine. He heard Atsumu’s footsteps coming but didn’t look back. 

“Are you mad at me?” 

Suna shook his head while deeply inhaling from his cigarette. “No, I’m fine. Just needed to smoke.” 

A moment of painful silence was disturbed by Atsumu coming to Suna and standing next to him, leaning on the rail. 

“Kinda missed the smell of your cigarette.” 

“Is that so?” 

“You sound unamused.” 

The beta man shrugged. “You told me that you found yourself another person who would supply you with smoke. Did you not meet that person recently or does smoke have a different smell now?” 

“Omi-kun? I mean, yeah, he smokes but it’s different than yours. Come on, Sunarin, my little sunshine, don’t be mad at me, please? I promise I’ll give you my secret snacks.” 

Atsumu nagged Suna, pulling his arm in an old fashion. The sharp green eyes sadly looked at the brown eyes and there was no possibility that it wouldn’t melt in those warm eyes. Suna showed a small smile and flicked Atsumu’s nose gently, shoving all his sorrowful thoughts back. He already went through this hell when he was away for 3 months, there’s no need to dwell on it now. He’s here now, that’s the important part. 

“You may give me your whole secret stash of snacks. I’ll humbly accept them.” 

“All of it?” 

“All or nothing. I don’t do half-ass shit, you know.” 

Atsumu whined loudly, explaining how it was so hard for him to hide something to eat in this household, under Osamu’s hungry eyes. Suna finished smoking with a small smile stuck on his lips. 

“It’s good to be back,” he said after taking a deep breath of Tokyo’s not so fresh air. 

“I’m happy that you’re actually going to stay for a while. I missed you a lot. It’s been so boring without my Sunarin,” Atsumu said while leaning on the rail, beaming a big grin. 

“How are your other friends? The loud ones, I mean.” 

“They’re doing good. Bokuto is planning to propose soon but I think it’ll take a long time since he can’t decide how to propose for months now.” 

“I bet Akaashi-kun will propose first at this point. That big man is just too slow at things like this sometimes.” 

“I know, right? But I think it’ll be cute no matter who proposes first. They’re soulmates, like it’s disgusting, in a good way, of course. How could they be so in-love and so happy all the time? That’s rare. I bet they were lovers in their past lives as well, and will be lovers in their next lives, and so on. They’re just made for each other and no one else.” 

Suna chuckled. “All those words about how you don’t believe in your grandmother, yet you’re repeating her like a parrot.” 

Atsumu shrugged, frowning a little. “I mean, I don’t believe in that stupid dark magic and shit, like grandmother, but I do believe in souls traveling and being born again after we die. It’s different.” 

“Is that so?” 

The omega smiled and nodded. “Of course. And because I believe in it, I know for a fact that I’ll meet you again in our next lives. In every universe, in every timeline and life, Miya Atsumu needs his little Sunarin. Like how they said, you’re the anchor being in my every universe.” 

It’s hurtful because no matter how much Suna means to Atsumu, they’re never going to be together. They’ll always be so close, yet so far away, like parallel lines—forever next to each other, but never intertwining. 

“Well, if that’s the case,” Suna’s voice is soft and cracked a little, “I hope in another lifeline, you would hug me and let me in.” 

Atsumu understood, hence why his eyes turned sad even though he’s smiling. 

“Dinner’s ready!” Osamu shouted, breaking the somber silence in between them. 

They went inside and acted like they have no feelings for each other, at least romantically, as they always do. 

***

Sakusa clicked his tongue in annoyance as he looked at the people happily playing board games in the living room through the balcony door. He inhaled deeply from his smoke while his sharp, dark eyes stared at the blond omega who was laughing a little too loud next to the new incomer. 

It’s clear to Sakusa that Suna Rintarou, the one who joined them tonight after coming from Paris a few days ago, is Atsumu’s first love. It’s so obvious that it makes Sakusa wonder how they’re not together yet. Atsumu is laughing louder, Atsumu is looking at that man with his eyes filled with hearts, Atsumu is always keeping skin contact with that beta, not leaving his side for a single moment, Atsumu is happier now that he’s next to that man. 

Sakusa didn’t imagine Atsumu’s first love to be a beta. He imagined a cold, strong, powerful, dominant alpha who has the heart to ignore Miya Atsumu’s love. Instead, Suna Rintarou is someone who’s just laid back, ignoring everyone with bored and judgmental eyes. He’s the opposite of what Sakusa was imagining and it’s frustrating. He’s not strong, he’s not handsome, he’s not even an alpha, yet he has Miya Atsumu’s heart? How is Sakusa losing to this person? He’s nothing special and certainly not above Sakusa Kiyoomi, yet Atsumu is treating Suna as some angel and Sakusa as some disposable trash. 

Sakusa knew he was dipping his toe to something that’s going to hurt his ego no matter what, but he didn’t imagine his ego would get crushed by a literal beta who’s not that special in any shape or form. He feels like he’s in a nightmare—losing to a beta. 

And as if to test Sakusa’s patience and to crush him even more, Suna Rintarou got up and walked to the balcony. 

“It’s okay for me to smoke with you, right?” The green eyed beta asked, but didn’t wait for a reply, took his smokes out and lit it up immediately. Sakusa clicked his tongue and tried not to show that he’s too worked about Suna’s presence. It’ll only make him look weaker and he would rather die than to let that happen. 

“It’s fine.” 

“I heard a lot about you,” Suna stared Sakusa right in the eyes, “not going to lie, I was so surprised to hear Samu of all people talk highly of you. I mean, no offense, but that guy is really skeptical and harsh when it comes to people who are after Tsumu. I guess you have some kind of secret charm.” 

“I guess you can say that. Me and Osamu-kun get along really well.” 

Suna smirked and nodded. “Yeah, sure.” 

“I heard you came from Paris just a few days ago. Are you like a traveler or something?” 

“Film director. Got an offer to direct a shooting of a fashion show.” 

Sakusa cursed Suna with every bad and nasty word he knew in his head. Why would he have to be someone who has a good career and job when Sakusa is already at a disadvantage next to him? He could only hope that Suna really doesn’t like Atsumu back and breaks the omega’s heart so badly that Sakusa can be the nice guy who healed his heart, or that Suna goes away on another work trip and never comes back. It’s clear as day that Sakusa will have no power if he ever has to compete with this dude to win Atsumu’s heart. 

“Sounds adventurous. Gotta be a fun life, traveling and looking at a lot of different things. Where are you going next?” 

“I don’t know, I’m planning on staying for quite some time. Missed my home so much, you know.” 

Sakusa cursed Suna in his head again. Now all that he could hope for is that Suna hates Atsumu and never gives him any romantic chance. Sakusa has too much at stake here, he can’t lose here. He can’t let go of his wonderful paradise without even having a taste of it. It’s unfair.

“What are you guys talking about?” Atsumu came to them, and as if life was testing Sakusa’s sanity, the omega put his chin on the beta’s shoulder from behind with a smile, then hugged the beta. “Don’t tell me you guys were talking shit about people without me.” 

“What if we were talking shit about you?” Suna asked nonchalantly, as if having Atsumu hug him from behind is a normal thing. 

“Sunarin! You wouldn’t do that! You love me too much.” 

The beta shrugged. “Yeah, I’ll just talk shit about you to your face.” 

Atsumu nudged the green eyed man but there was that inerasable happy smile on his face. 

“I told you about Omi-kun, right? You guys can be nice smoking companions from now on, bond over cigarettes or something.” 

The beta stared at Sakusa as if the alpha is the inferior one and it boiled Sakusa’s blood. He will make sure to make Atsumu drop this prick the first thing when they get together, if that happens of course. There’s no way Sakusa will let Atsumu see Suna after they get together. Not only to keep Atsumu to himself completely, but also to keep his sanity and ego. The day that Suna Rintarou, the ordinary beta with no special meaning, steps on Sakusa will be the end of the alpha. 

“Yeah, I’ll think about it,” Suna said with no emotion. 

Sakusa bit his lips harshly when Suna took his almost finished cigarette, turned around and put it in Atsumu’s lips. Sakusa has never felt this weak, this inferior in his entire life. 

“You guys talk, I’m a little bored here.” 

The alpha could only stare at the beta’s back as the latter went back inside like nothing had happened. Atsumu took a small inhale from the cigarette but coughed up. 

“You know, I tried smoking a lot of times,” Atsumu started after finally throwing away the cigarette, “to kind of feel superior because I was doing something that would definitely make the elders mad, but no matter how hard I try, I could never smoke. I never stop coughing. Isn’t that weird? It’s not an allergy, right?” 

“Who the fuck knows?” Sakusa hissed. 

Atsumu raised an eyebrow. “Are you mad?” 

“Why would I be fucking mad? You’re talking fucking nonsense, just like your arrogant little shit of a friend.” 

“Don’t talk like that about Sunarin if you want to be by my side,” Atsumu’s voice suddenly got harsher and his eyes got colder. “He’s literally one of the most special and irreplaceable people in my life so I would appreciate it if you could not talk badly about him to my face.” 

Sakusa clicked his tongue. In all honesty, at this moment when he’s feeling inferior to not only a beta but also an omega, he hates Atsumu with all his beings. For a second, Sakusa thought about telling all his thoughts to Atsumu’s face, leaving him to ditch to die and go finding himself a much better omega who knows to respect the alpha and not put some mediocre beta over him. He really wanted to do that at this moment. But looking at Atsumu’s harsh big eyes, he zipped his mouth and decided to stay. He really might be a secret masochist if he keeps letting himself get into these situations willingly. 

“So, your first love, huh?”

Atsumu’s eyes immediately calmed down and a sweet smile crawled up to his lips. It only made Sakusa angrier though. He wants to rip that smile off. 

“Yeah, is it that obvious? I thought I was hiding it well.” 

“Well, too bad that he doesn’t like you back.” 

The omega shrugged, while still smiling. “Yeah, but it’s okay. I’m happiest when he’s just next to me, I don’t want him to love me back.” 

Sakusa shook his head. “I literally can’t understand you. You’re the weirdest person I have ever met.” 

“Thanks, I take that as a compliment. Come on, Omi-Omi,” and Atsumu turned on his heels, “they’re starting a new game and it would be boring without you.” 

Sakusa was, once again, left alone on the balcony. He threw away his cigarette butt that he had been chewing and entered the room with a visible frown on his face. All he could do was to pray that Suna doesn’t suddenly want a romantic relationship with Atsumu because there’s no way that Sakusa is winning against that man considering how smitten Atsumu was next to him. Even though it hurts his ego to wish to avoid a competition with a beta, Sakusa had no other option in this situation. 

Let God be on his side and don’t let Suna pursue Atsumu. 

Chapter 7: STEP 6. HIDE YOUR LIES IN TRUTHS

Summary:

“Okay,” Sakusa said in a cold tone, gaining all the attention back. “Two truths and a lie. I can do judo, I tried to become an idol once, and I love Miya Atsumu.”

Chapter Text

Once upon a time, there was Sakusa, who was happily living his life in paradise. But this is not a fairy tale so Sakusa is no longer living in that paradise anymore. He thought he would do anything to get his life in paradise back, but he did not think that he would have to sit with a frown and watch the key to his paradise ignore him with nothing he could do. 

“Lie! That’s a fucking lie! I never heard that Osamu-kun was good at swimming! The lie is that he can swim!” the brunette omega shouted, passionately pointing at Osamu as if he’s the jury and declaring Osamu’s guilt. 

“I think Osamu-kun is pretty good at swimming,” Kuroo shook his head while sipping a bottle of beer, “I think he hasn’t been in a relationship in his entire life. That’s the lie.” 

“Now that you said it, I never heard Osamu-kun talking about dating anyone!” Bokuto yelled, his big yellow eyes shining. “Are you a virgin like Tsum-Tsum?! It’s like a matching tattoo! Twin things!” 

Atsumu gagged loudly while Osamu frowned deeply and shook his head. 

“Ew! Bokkun! Never say that again, that’s disgusting!” Atsumu fake gagged one more time. 

“So?!” Oikawa pointed his finger at Osamu again, squinting his big brown eyes, “which one is it? Which one is the lie?” 

Osamu shrugged. “You guys didn’t choose one lie. You’re supposed to choose one and I’ll tell you if that’s correct or not.” 

“You can’t swim! That’s the lie!” the brunette omega shouted again. 

“No, he’s never been in a relationship!” Kuroo argues back. 

“I think it’s the last one. I don’t think he’s the type to beat people up until their teeth fall out,” Komori chimed in from his seat where he was having a quiet conversation with Akaashi. 

“Nah,” Bokuto and Kuroo shook their heads at the same time, “he’s very capable of beating people up until their teeth fall out. He’s a scary guy if he’s in the wrong mood.” 

Sakusa just clicked his tongue, quietly eyeing the blond omega who’s giggling with the brunette beta like he’s a highschooler who’s sitting next to his first ever crush. 

“Choose one, you dumbasses! I need to go to the kitchen and get something to eat!”

“I told you! You can’t swim!” 

“No, it’s the relationship one! Ain’t no way he had any girlfriends or boyfriends in his life!” 

“My bet is still on the beating one.”

“That’s not one! You stupid heads argue and choose one while I go and get something to eat.” The brunette alpha guy stood up and went to the kitchen while Kuroo and Oikawa argued with each other passionately. 

“I told you he can swim. I know that he can swim!” Kuroo said while pointing at the kitchen where Osamu disappeared into. 

“And I told you that he’s a freak. I don’t buy that he’s someone who never had a partner! He’s a fucker! He fucks people!” 

“This is getting out of hand. Why don’t you guys just ask Atsumu-kun or Suna-kun about it? They can give you some hints at least,” Akaashi broke his silence from his cozy corner with Komori. 

“That’s so brilliant! My Agaashee is the smartest person alive!” Bokuto yelled and sent air-kisses to his boyfriend while the ocean-eyed omega blushed. 

“That’s right! Tsumu! Baby, tell me, your dense brother can’t swim, right?” Oikawa held Atsumu’s arm and shook it. The blond omega laughed out loudly and bit his tongue, playful sparks shining brightly in his eyes. 

“What are you going to give me if I tell you which one is the lie?” 

“That’s my student,” Suna ruffled Atsumu’s hair with a smirk, “good boy.” 

Sakusa bit the inside of his mouth. He tried not to dwell on the fact that he’s weaker than some beta man but it’s hard not to feel inferior when Suna acts openly like he owns Atsumu. 

“I’ll give you my left toe,” Oikawa nagged Atsumu, whining loudly. “Quick, before he gets here! Tell me!” 

“I don’t want your nasty toe! Come on, try harder, Kawa.” 

“If you tell me which one is the lie,” Kuroo started with a smirk, “I’ll show you my dick or I’ll buy you a game console.” 

“Pervert! I don’t need to see your dick, it’s obvious that it’s just a long pencil. What kind of game console? Is it going to have Hello Kitty on it?” 

“Well, just saying, my dick is thicker than a pencil. You clearly chose the wrong one but I digress. And yes, it can have Hello Kitty if you want it.” 

Atsumu smiled big. “Deal.” 

“So?! Tsumu, baby, think of our children and just tell me that your angry brother can’t swim! He can’t, right?!” Oikawa whined again. 

“All I’m going to say is that Samu swam more in his life than he was ever in a relationship.” 

“No!” Oikawa whined, almost crying, while hitting the floor repeatedly as if he just heard that someone had died. 

“Knew it! Knew he was a fucker and a ditcher!” Kuroo raised his hand in victory. 

“What are you two clowns doing?” Osamu asked when he came back with a plate full of meatballs and chips. 

“You traitor! I never thought you were a virgin!” Oikawa whined. 

“I’m not, you weirdo.” 

The brunette omega gasped even louder. “Then you’re a fuckboy?! I never thought the brother of my best friend was a fucker!” 

Osamu looked at Atsumu with squinting eyes. “What did you tell him this time?” 

“We know the lie!” Bokuto yelled. 

“The lie is that you were in relationships before! It’s the lie, isn’t it?” Kuroo wiggled his sharp eyebrows. 

“Unfair, Tsumu told you that, didn’t he?” 

“Hey, it’s just a business. A man gotta do what he gotta do in this economy,” Atsumu said and protected himself from the slippers that Osamu threw at him like a professional. 

“Whatever. It was getting annoying anyway. Now it’s someone else’s turn.” 

“But I never thought that Osamu-kun was the type to just fuck with no strings attached. I always thought he was the more romantic type,” and Bokuto tried to take some chips from Osamu’s plate which ended in the brunette alpha pushing the buff man’s hand with a huff. 

“Yeah, when I first met you guys, I thought Tsumu was the player and Osamu-kun was the one in a long term, healthy relationship. But no, Tsumu was the forever single one with no bitches while Osamu-kun was the one shoving his dick into people then ditching. Life is so unpredictable.” 

“Ew! Kuroo! That’s nasty, also I may be a single loser, but I can pull any bitches I want if I want to do it!” 

“Yeah, and I’ll marry and have a life of my own before that,” Oikawa laughed while leaning onto Atsumu’s shoulders, “it’s okay, you’ll be the single, cool and funny uncle to my kids.” 

Atsumu puffed his cheeks out with his nose scrunching. “I can’t escape these allegations that I’m someone who can’t pull a single bitch if I want. If I chose to, I would’ve been the biggest playboy there has ever been!” 

“But you won’t choose to do that. You know that, we all know that.” 

Atsumu just sighed at what Oikawa said and accepted the truth. “Whatever. Let’s choose our next victim to pry information out! I vote for Omi-kun! He’s one I least know about so it’s time that we get to know him more!” 

And with that, all the eyes turned to Sakusa. 

“Yeah! He’s the most mysterious one!” Oikawa yelled. 

“Come on, tell us everything about yourself! Who gave you your first boner? For me, it was my Agaashie.” 

“Bokkun! Please, behave in front of a virgin!” Atsumu shook his head. 

“Come on, tell us two truths and a lie. Don’t be shy, it can be about anything,” said Kuroo with his cat-like eyes shining brightly. 

It’s not clear if it’s because he’s under pressure or not, but Sakusa found himself being unable to think of anything to say about himself. He suddenly doesn’t remember his favorite colors, his favorite song or anything. His brain did a reset and all there was left was a blank canvas. 

“Tell us! Tell us! It can be about anything, like if you had sex in all the Kamasutra positions or not.” 

“I feel like you’re just using it to know about people’s sex life,” Osamu said to Kuroo who only grinned in response. 

“Uhm,” Sakusa stuttered, digging his brain to pry out information about himself. 

“Come on, don’t push him that hard if he doesn’t want to. Nobody wants to answer your perverted questions anyway,” Suna opened his mouth, getting all the attention away from Sakusa. Maybe Suna did it because he felt bad for Sakusa, maybe he did it to help Sakusa, maybe he did it without thinking about anything because it was a nice thing to do. But Sakusa only felt anger boiling in his chest because he is not someone who needs to get help from someone like Suna, a mediocre beta who Sakusa’s future omega is swoon over. He is not getting help from Suna, ever in his life. He would rather die. 

“Okay,” Sakusa said in a cold tone, gaining all the attention back. “Two truths and a lie. I can do judo, I tried to become an idol once, and I love Miya Atsumu.” 

Everyone, except the said person and his first love, gasped. Atsumu smiled and raised his hand. 

“I know the lie. The last one; you don’t love Miya Atsumu.” 

Sakusa doesn’t know if it’s ironic that Atsumu knows that’s the lie or not. He should be the last person to ever guess that but here they are. Technically, Sakusa told two lies and one truth, but no one needs to know about the last one being a lie—it’s wrapped in an illusion so prettily that no one can see it through, well, except for Atsumu it seems like. But once some time goes by, Sakusa is sure that Atsumu will believe in this lie like everyone else. 

“Oh, my! Is Sakusa-kun really courting my little bumble bee?” Oikawa squealed and held his hands in front of him, looking at them with joyful eyes. “Is my baby finally finding love? Is that what’s happening?! I can’t believe this day has finally come! I’m so happy for you two!” 

“Calm down, Kawa. No one is courting anything or anyone. Omi-kun doesn’t love me so how is it possible for him to court me?” 

“Boo! Don’t ruin the cute rom-com that I created in my head.” 

“Really?! Is Sakusa bro really courting our Tsum-Tsum?!” 

“No, Bokkun! No one is courting me! I’m forever alone!” 

“You guys have to guess the lie,” Sakusa said in a calm tone, feeling happy that Suna is no longer getting the attention. But to be fair, it bothers Sakusa to see Suna having no emotion, at least not that he’s expressing outward, upon hearing that Sakusa is trying to court Atsumu. Whether he really doesn’t like Atsumu and doesn’t care who courts and dates that man, which Sakusa would be glad about even if it crushes his ego, or he’s that sure about Atsumu never loving someone else, which just makes Sakusa want to jump off the balcony right this moment. 

“Judo one! You don’t look like the type to struggle with people on a dirty mattress,” Kuroo said while smirking. 

“Yeah! Sakusa bro is more like a fencer! Not judo, I think,” Bokuto agreed. 

“Nah, I think it’s the idol one. He’s a very reserved person, I don’t think he wants any spotlight on himself,” Oikawa said while humming a song to himself, dancing to himself with his hands. 

“I agree with Kawa on this one. I think Sakusa-kun would get overwhelmed by all the attention that it would bring,” Akaashi opened his mouth from his position. 

“I know which one is the lie,” Komori grinned, “but even I’m surprised. I never thought he would be someone to declare his love, that he would even fall in love in the first place. Wow, life really is full of surprises.” 

Sakusa only pressed his lips and hoped that Komori would not say more. He doesn’t want any more doubt to get rooted in Atsumu’s head—there’s enough already. 

“I personally think it’s the judo one,” Osamu said in between chewing, “I’m shocked that I’m agreeing with Kuroo and Bokuto. Weird.” 

“Welcome to the gang, Osamu bro!” 

“Yeah, you’ll get a lot of titty pictures from Bokkun from now on!” Kuroo laughed at Osamu’s disgusted face while Bokuto flexed his chest muscles with pride visible on his face. 

“Which one is it? Come on, tell us, I need to be right then get into interrogating you on how strong of an alpha you are so I can decide if I ship you with my little bee or not,” Oikawa rushed, eyes shining brighter than ever. 

“No one is courting me, Kawa! Stop it!” 

“I haven’t heard Suna-kun’s answer,” Sakusa stared at the beta, who looked unfazed as ever. “Which one is the lie? What do you think?” 

A pair of green eyes stared at Sakusa, with no emotion to be found in them. And Suna shrugged, and said: “the last two. I don’t buy that you’re someone who wants a big spotlight on yourself and I certainly don’t think whatever emotion you feel towards Atsumu is not that deep that it could be described as ‘love’.” 

Sakusa stayed silent but he was cursing the beta with all the nasty curses he could think of in his head. Why does he need to see right through Sakusa? 

“Well, it was the second one. I never tried or wanted to be an idol, but my sister did.” 

Kuroo and Bokuto whined loudly while Oikawa laughed hard and swung his hands in the air in victory. 

“Boo! You’re not supposed to tell two lies and a truth,” Atsumu rolled his eyes. 

“Don’t be rude, Tsumu. It’s rude to discard people’s feelings like that.” 

The blond twin looked at the brunette twin with a frown. “Thanks, grandmother. But I think I’m old enough to not get scolded by something like this.” 

“Stop acting like a child or go make your own dinner.” 

“Bully.” 

“Next one, Atsumu. Two truths and a lie. You’re the last person who didn’t do it,” Akaashi said after settling next to his boyfriend on the floor, leaning back on the cozy couch while Kuroo sat next to the buff man with a glass of beer in his hand. 

Atsumu hummed and thought with a little cartoonish face. “One time, when I was five, I went to a forest near our home and got lost. When it was night time, when I still couldn’t find my way back home, I saw someone in the woods, covered in blood, talking to himself. I hid behind a tree and watched him as he continued to paint himself in the blood of a dead deer that was lying next to him. He then cut the head of the deer, pulled all the skull out of its skin, wore it like a mask then walked into the darkness of the woods. Even to this day, I still don’t know what he was doing, why he did what he did and if he’s still alive or not. I like to think that was my first ever encounter with a devil, but who knows, might have someone with a blood kink or something. Second one; I always wanted to die by drowning so that I would reincarnate as someone different, with a different fate. Lastly, I like the vanilla flavor.” 

It seems like Sakusa is the only one who got surprised and shocked by what he just heard, because everyone started yelling “it’s the last one, you hate vanilla flavor!” like they didn’t just hear the weirdest and the creepiest story. Sakusa wrinkled his eyebrows and looked at Osamu who was continuing to eat his meatballs but the curly haired man noticed the small somber spark in those foggy-ocean eyes. 

“Unfair! You guys guessed it way too quickly!” Atsumu yelled, as if he just told his favorite color or something. 

“You guys are so lame! I only got some nice boiling tea from Sakusa-kun! Rest of y’all really need to upgrade your love life so that I can have a teapot full of it!” Oikawa said while shaking his head. “Now, all spin a bottle and tell the most embarrassing story of yourself! If I can’t have some juicy tea from you, then you all need to suffer!” 

“Where is that Ushijima the Rock when we need him to tame Kawa?” Atsumu shook his head. 

It was weird because the night went on like nothing had happened, like Atsumu didn’t tell that story. Soon enough, all of them settled into their rooms, preparing to go to sleep. Bokuto has a big townhouse that can easily fit all of them. Sakusa got to share his room with Komori who quickly drifted to sleep while watching someone on his phone. Sakusa laid on his bed, staring at the ceiling while the same repeated dull sound came from Komori’s phone over and over again. 

He’s been in a very bad place ever since Suna came, and it’s only been two weeks since he came back. Atsumu is glued to Suna, almost never leaving his side when they occasionally hang out all together. Sakusa can’t even imagine how much they’re meeting when they’re not visiting the others. 

The alpha has been thinking about how he’s going to win against the beta if he ever had to compete for Atsumu’s love with him and the only advantage he could think of was that Atsumu’s family probably going to accept Sakusa, and not Suna, because he’s an alpha while the other is a beta. There’s no way that old-fashioned family would allow their only omega son to marry a beta. But Atsumu also hates his family, so there’s a high chance that he might just run away with the beta even if his family didn’t allow him to marry that beta. 

Sakusa sighed and hoped that Suna doesn’t like Atsumu and would never want to pursue him. It’s weird, because in the few times that they all met, Sakusa can swear that he saw Suna’s eyes soften and get heart shaped when he was staring at Atsumu, but it’s confusing because the next moment, the beta goes back to his usual bored and unamused look. It’s playing with Sakusa’s mind, his emotions and his heart because what if Suna is starting to fall for Atsumu? What if that man is secretly courting Atsumu? What if that beta wants Atsumu now? Sakusa can’t lose everything now. He’s way too invested in this plan. He spent way too much time and mind into this. He can’t let everything he worked hard for get destroyed by a literal beta who has nothing special in him. Sakusa might as well just get stomped by an elephant and that would be less hurtful and shameful. 

He got up and got out of the room, quietly going to the kitchen to get something to drink or else, he might just lose his mind. He took a cold bottle of water out of the fridge and gulped it hard and fast, trying his best to clear his messy and angry mind. His life got worse when Suna  came into his life, he can’t imagine how it can get possibly any worse than this. 

“Thirsty boy, huh?” 

Sakusa got startled and looked to the side where the sudden voice came from. Next to the fridge, Atsumu is standing with a calm face. 

“Gosh, you scared me, almost. I didn’t even hear you coming,” Sakusa said and held his chest, trying to calm his scared little heart. 

“Yeah, I heard that a lot. People used to tell me that I was creepy and that I was a ghost. What do you think about that?” 

Sakusa remembered how Atsumu acted like nothing had happened when he told the weirdest and creepiest story earlier and agreed with others’ statements in his head. 

“I mean, sometimes you can be creepy, I guess. But you’re not a ghost.” 

“How are you so sure about it? I could be a whole demon, disguised as a wonderful human and you wouldn’t have a single clue if I dry your blood out completely and feed my demon power. It could be a possibility, you know.” 

The alpha tilted his head a little. “You talk a lot about demons and ghosts. Do you believe in them?” 

Atsumu’s face turned blank. He then showed an empty smile, one that’s so empty and void that Sakusa might consider what Atsumu said was true because there’s no way that a human being can display this much emptiness in his smile. 

“If you didn’t notice, I’m like a shapeshifter. I’ll believe in things that I want to at that moment, and can completely not believe in it the next moment if I want to. And I’m feeling a little demonic tonight, so yeah, I believe in devils and ghosts. I believe in curses and magic and shit, for tonight. Isn’t that fun?” 

Miya Atsumu is like a puzzle to Sakusa Kiyoomi—the one that Sakusa can never solve because it keeps changing the hints and clues all the time. Atsumu might just be a literal devil and Sakusa wouldn’t be surprised at this point, because the omega is that weird and eerie. 

“I guess so. I don’t believe in those kinds of stuff.” 

“Then what do you believe in?” 

“Science. I believe in things that have scientific proofs, that can be discussed in a civil manner, not in some feelings and magic.” 

Atsumu nodded, with that creepy empty smile still on his face. 

“That’s cute. I might want to kill you in a demonic way so that your soul can see how the police would get confused with all your scientific evidence that doesn't make sense. That’ll be fun.” 

The alpha felt his spine shiver. The scariest part is that Atsumu doesn’t seem to be joking around, with that smile still on his lips, eyes that have no sparks in them. Sakusa can believe, right in this moment, Atsumu is thinking about killing Sakusa. 

“I’m going out. You can join me if you want,” the omega said, suddenly changing his whole demeanor. That creepy smile faded away in a matter of a second, with his eyes turning soft and moon-shaped. It’s like Sakusa is imagining things, but Sakusa is not a very imaginative person. He knows what he saw and he knows that the omega changed everything so quickly as if it’s like moving his fingers for him. 

“Are you really trying to kill me, like you just said?” 

Atsumu laughed and shook his hands. “You’re so funny, Omi-kun. I would never kill you, my Omi-Omi. Well, I might fantasize about drinking your blood but I wouldn’t do that. I’m a good law abiding citizen. I wouldn’t do something illegal.” 

Sakusa didn’t believe in that but he took his chance to spend more time with Atsumu, as it seems like the omega is not planning on going out with the beta right now. 

“Yeah, sure. Totally. Let me just grab my hoodie and I’ll be right back.” 

“Don’t make me wait too long, Omi-kun. I might turn into something bad,” Atsumu said in a teasing voice as Sakusa walked back to the room he’s staying in for the night. It was a quick process. Sakusa took his hoodie from the bed and quickly fixed his hair with his hands and came back to the kitchen, only to find that Atsumu was not there. 

The alpha hissed and walked out of the townhouse quietly and saw Atsumu walking down the road slowly. 

“Are you that impatient?” he asked when he finally caught up with the omega. The blond man just shrugged and looked up at the sky without stopping. 

“I told you to not make me wait. You made me wait.” 

Sakusa sighed, deciding to not argue with it for now. They walked down the road, walking past the fancy and old-fashioned brick houses. Most of them have their lights turned off since it’s way past midnight, but the street lights are doing a good job of being the source of light. 

“You couldn’t sleep?” Sakusa started, breaking the silence first. 

“I could if I wanted to. I just wanted to walk and have some fresh air.” 

“I’m assuming that Oikawa-kun didn’t want to walk with you.” 

“No, he’s asleep, like a little baby. He has nothing to worry about so he sleeps so well.” 

“Does that mean you have something to worry about?” 

Atsumu hummed. “I don’t know. Do you think I should have something to worry about?” 

“I don’t know. You don’t tell me about yourself, I’m speculating here. But I’m guessing that you have nothing to worry about since you have your first love with you all the time.” 

Atsumu laughed. “Omi-kun. You sound like you’re jealous.” 

“Maybe I am.” 

“Then maybe you should stop.” 

They arrived at a small playground. Atsumu sat on one of the swings and gently moved himself while Sakusa stood next to him, watching him. 

“How can I stop when it’s so obvious that you still love him? I thought I made myself clear that I want to spend my life with you so it’s hard for me to ignore and not be jealous when he’s all you think about.” 

The omega showed a small smile on his face, watching the dark, cloudy sky. “Are you sure about that?”

“About what?” 

“That you want to spend the rest of your life with me. Are you really sure that you want to do that?” 

“Yes. I’ve never been so sure in my entire life like this.” 

Technically, it is true because Sakusa desperately needs Atsumu and his wealth to have a better life. 

“Then maybe you should rethink that because I don’t think spending your whole life with me is a good idea.” 

“And why is that?” 

“Because I’m a demon, like I said. I’ll suck your life out of you and there’s nothing you could do about it because you chose to bind your life with me. I’m trying to prevent that future from you.” 

“Yeah, yeah, that’s funny. But I’m being serious here. I do want to spend my life with you, forever.” 

Atsumu looked up at Sakusa and there was no spark of foolishness, and no sign of joking in those big warm eyes. It was empty. 

“You know, my grandmother always used to say that people should not be selfish, especially me, if they have the chance to change people’s lives. And I’m trying to do that here. I’m trying not to be a selfish little ungrateful boy, so you should really reconsider that wish of yours.” 

“Do you mean that you’re doing something selfless by not letting me be with you?” 

“Yes. I’m doing something good for you .” 

Sakusa furrowed his eyebrows. He really can’t understand what Atsumu is talking about. 

“Well, too bad I’m not that concerned about myself. I’ll be fine, so you don’t have to do that. I said what I said. I want you. The end of the topic.” 

The omega just quietly stared at the alpha and he couldn’t decipher what’s happening in that head of his. 

“Well, at least I warned you. So you can’t say that I didn’t try to save you in the end.” 

“I’m pretty sure that wouldn’t happen.” 

Atsumu just sighed and shrugged, going back to moving the swing gently. “And as for Sunarin, I would really appreciate it if you don’t consider him as your rival or something. I told you already, he’s a very special person to me.” 

“You’re just proving my point. He’s special to you, he’s your first love that you’re still clearly obsessed about. I should be considering him as a threat, it’s an obvious thing.” 

“That’s funny because if you really think that, it wouldn’t make sense that we’re not together yet.” 

“That’s what I’m saying.” 

“No, you’re saying that he’s your rival, someone who’s after me. That’s not correct. What would make sense is that we’re never going to be together. Like I said many times. I don’t understand why you can’t comprehend it when I, who emotionally has a lot to lose, already came to terms with it.” 

“But does he like you? I’m worried that he might like you and would want to court you.” 

“And why would that worry you? You never listened when I said that I don’t want him to love me back? You were just nodding without listening? That would be very hurtful, Omi-kun.” 

Sakusa crossed his hands on his chest. “I didn’t say that. Of course I listen to you all the time. But that’s you talking. Not him. You don’t know his feelings. He could want to suddenly and I would lose you entirely.” 

Atsumu just stared at Sakusa with no visible emotion. “You’re denser than Ushijima, it’s fascinating.” He then shrugged and switched his gaze from the alpha to the sky. “Well, if you really care that much about what Sunarin feels and thinks about, then maybe you should go and try to court him instead.” 

Sakusa frowned immediately, guts turning upon even the slightest idea of that beta getting close to him. 

“No, thanks. I only need you.” 

“I’m still trying to figure out your motivation, by the way. But you’re hiding it so well that I can’t really think of anything new so I’m stuck.” 

“Well, keep digging since all you’re going to find out is the endless amount of love that I have for you.” 

The omega laughed. “That’s funny. You could be a comedian.” 

“I told you the truth.” He didn’t. 

“Yeah, sure. I’m getting bored of this conversation. It’s the same old stuff. Let’s talk about something else.” 

“Okay, what do you want to talk about?”

The other man hummed, still looking up at the sky. 

“Let’s play that stupid game again, but say things about our family. I don’t really know anything about your family except for your late grandfather. But don’t cheat again, you can’t tell two lies again. Two truths and a lie. You first.” 

Sakusa hummed. There’s nothing much to be said about his family. His father is a cold man who does everything by the rules, and his mother just spends her day shopping, meeting her other stay-at-home ladies and talking about their husbands and children, trying to one up each other by how well their children are doing. His big brother is the responsible one, the one who would carry on the family legacy. And as for his older sister, she's the same as Kiyoomi, she just hides it well because she lives abroad, away from their parents’ eyes. 

“Uhm, okay. My father is tall. My big brother never once made it to my birthday since we’re grown up because all he thinks about is his job. And my big sister has three children.” 

“So you have a big brother and a big sister?” 

“Yeah, I’m a survivor. You don’t know how my sister used to prank me and just use me as her personal slave.” 

“She sounds fun, a lot like Samu but okay. You don’t have a good relationship with your brother?” 

“I don’t think he even knows that he has a little brother. He’s like a workaholic. I don’t think there’s anything other than his work in that head of his.” 

“I see. Like an intimidating kind of big brother.” 

“Yeah, I would be scared to be left alone with him.” 

Atsumu smiled and nodded. “So your sister doesn’t have children. That’s the lie. Did I guess it right?” 

Sakusa shrugged. “Yeah, I bet that woman would never have children of her own. She’s too much of a party head to do that.” 

“Good for her, kids are not always good things. Okay, my turn. There was a man, a big alpha man who wanted to court my mother even though she was married to our father. He was a good man, I think. And when I was around twelve years old, I accidentally saw them meeting behind the tool shed one night and knew that they were secretly seeing each other. And I heard that man suggesting that they run away together, with me and Samu. He said that he can provide for the three of us, he can hide us from our father’s crazy family and that we can live freely and happily with him. I guess they were fine with no sex since my mother was already bonded with my father but I don’t care. That was the first taste of freedom that I got and I secretly prepared me and Samu’s bags, waiting for the day that our mother would take us away with them and live freely at last. That day never came, my mother never left, but she continued to meet with that man every night. And I hate her for that, even to this day, well, I guess it depends on my mood but whatever. But isn’t it unfair? She got her own little freedom with that man every night, having a happy moment at least for a few hours while her only children were still trapped in that hell of a house? Whatever. Second one; my grandmother once punished an alpha boy who used to work for us by burning his whole back with hot iron just because he gave me a love letter, because in her eyes, even his shadow shouldn’t touch me since he’s an impure alpha who’s not worthy of a pure omega like me. Poor boy, I still hear the sizzling of his skin mixed with his scream when I lay in darkness for long enough. He still works for our family though. Oh, how I wish he could escape that shithole. And the last one. I’m naturally blond.” 

Sakusa stayed silent for a moment, staring at the omega who’s looking up at the sky with a small smile, as if he just listed his favorite colors and nothing else. The alpha wondered if he gets some type of relief when he lets out all these dark memories with such a casual tone, then acts like nothing had happened. Sakusa is pretty sure that Atsumu is exaggerating some things—there’s no way that his grandmother is a cold hearted torturer in this day and age, people won’t be silent if that happens. He’s pretty sure that Atsumu’s grandmother just punished that little boy by hitting him on the back or something, and that Atsumu exaggerated it because he felt guilty for that. And he secretly hopes that Atsumu’s grandmother sees Sakusa as someone who’s worthy of her only omega grandson, it would make things so much easier for the alpha. 

He felt a wave of relief when he understood that their grandmother would never allow Atsumu to be with Suna, who’s a beta. If she gets this angry of some alpha from a low family liking her grandson, it’s clear that she would lose her mind if any beta goes to her and asks Atsumu’s hand in marriage. He felt happy that he was born a dominant alpha. 

“Last one. You dye your hair.” 

“Dammit, I thought I was dying my hair so good that people might think I’m naturally blond.” 

“Well, they would know that you’re scamming them once they see your twin brother’s brown hair.” 

“I’m not scamming anyone, Omi-kun. I’m an angel that hit this earth. I would never even think about such things.” 

Sakusa scoffed. “Weren’t you just calling yourself a demon earlier?” 

“And I told you that I’m a shapeshifter. Now I’m an angel, deal with it.” 

The alpha nodded, then sat next to Atsumu on the other empty swing. He stared up at the sky that Atsumu has been staring at this whole time. There’s no moon or stars to shine up the night. It’s a cloudy night and Sakusa wondered why Atsumu has been staring at the sky this intently. 

“Do you love your family, Omi-kun?” 

“Yeah, kind of.” 

“What does that mean?” 

“Well, even though we don’t see eye to eye on most things, I know they still care about me and want to do what’s best for me, even though that’s not what I need and want. They’re good people. We’re all just really stubborn, that’s the issue.” 

Sakusa heard Atsumu let out a small giggle. “Sounds fun. I wish I had your family. Your family sounds chill.” 

“I don’t know about that, they can be pretty controlling and harsh sometimes. They want you to do the things that they see as good and best, and tend to forget that you may know what’s best for you because it’s your life.” 

Sakusa is saying all these while thinking back to the time when they kicked him out of their house. Sure, Sakusa was a party animal who irresponsibly drove under the influence and hit someone, but he didn’t kill anyone. His parents could have just sent him abroad like his sister and let him live his party life away from their eyes, but no, they have to kick him out to the street with no money and food for some reason. He’s still salty about it to this day and if he didn’t have the ego that he has now, he would have crawled back to them, begging for them to take him back. It’s a good thing Sakusa has self respect, so that he can prove that he can survive without his parents when he finally gets Atsumu all to himself. 

“Well, that still sounds better because you’re here, doing what you want freely without them trying to control you.” 

“I guess. You can be their son-in-law if you marry me, just saying.” 

“What if I never want to marry? What if I decide to stay alone until I die?” 

“Well, you can’t do that because I’m here. You’ll be lonely, I’ll be lonely, so why torture ourselves when we can be together?” 

Atsumu stayed silent. Sakusa looked at the man and saw him still staring at the sky. 

“Can I ask you something?” 

“Sure, unless it’s something perverted, go ahead. I’m feeling chatty tonight.” 

“Why are you staring at the sky this hard? There’s nothing but clouds. I’m a little concerned if I’m being honest.” 

Atsumu smiled a little, but there was no joy in it. “Do you see only the clouds?” 

“Yes, because there are only clouds. It’s a cloudy night.” 

“Yeah, because you’re a logical person, right?” Atsumu moved a little, swinging himself gently. “Sometimes, it’s so cloudy in my hometown that you can’t really say if it’s day or night because of the heavy clouds. And when there were only thick clouds in the sky, I used to think to myself that there’s a bright sun that’s shining brightly behind those clouds. I always imagined the thick clouds disappearing and revealing the bright and happy sun whenever I looked at the sky. And I’m doing the same here, imagining how bright the moon must be shining behind these clouds, and how pretty the stars must be looking. Surely, one day, the clouds will disappear… surely.” 

“I mean, yeah, but you can just easily see the sun the next morning or something. You don’t have to only stare at the clouds like a weirdo.” 

Atsumu finally looked away from the clouds and looked at Sakusa instead. He stared at Sakusa’s eyes for some time then showed a smile. “You only see the cover of everything, don’t you, my Omi-kun?” 

“What does that mean?” 

“I feel like life is just a cycle where you don’t need to look deeper into. I feel like you’re content with living with light feelings, without taking anything deeply.” 

“Well, you can judge it but it’s key to a happy and worry-free life. You should try it, it eases your mind.” 

The omega got up and stood behind Sakusa. And surprisingly to Sakusa, he put his chin on Sakusa’s head and held his head in his hands, catching the alpha off guard. 

“Or,” he said in a low tone, making Sakusa look at the sky, “maybe you should start seeing things a little deeper so you could at least start to understand people around you. Life is not a lighthearted little game to everyone, and maybe, someone just wants to see the stars because they hope it’ll shine brighter for them at last because life was darker for them.” 

Sakusa might have stared at the sky a little deeper at that moment. He might have felt a little heat on his cheeks upon feeling the warmth of the omega. He might have felt his heart beat a little faster because Atsumu’s voice sounded so milky and sad at the same time. Maybe he savored that moment secretly, thought about it for hours until he finally drifted to sleep. Maybe he craved a little for that omega’s hands to touch him again. 

But he will never say it out loud, therefore there were no witnesses to his weird and new feelings.

Chapter 8: STEP 7. BE THE KNIGHT IN SHINING ARMOR

Summary:

The alpha took a deep breath and said the carefully crafted words that he had been preparing before coming. It took a lot of thinking since Sakusa wanted to get Atsumu, but also wanted to have a plan B with Mina if everything goes wrong. He has a lot to lose here. In the back of his mind, he worried that the two omegas might find out about the truth and everything might go to hell, but to be honest, Sakusa is pretty sure that they won’t ever find out since they’re both too spoiled and dumb in their own way. Besides, what on earth could occur for them to cross paths and meet? They’re on the opposite end of a spectrum.

Chapter Text

“I really like this sight of you, man. Love sure is changing you,” said Komori while chewing his mochi. Sakusa shrugged, hiding his eye-rolling underneath his long curls. 

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Sakusa argued back, maintaining his clueless act. 

“Oh, come on. I can see right through you. You like Atsumu-kun so much. And that’s a good thing, you know. With a bright and funny person like him, you’ll bloom, essentially. I think that’s how you say it, I don’t know. Sometimes I feel like I’m an old man trapped in a young people’s village or something.” 

“You are an old man.” 

Komori just let his tongue out at his cousin and continued to watch the overdramatic TV show that was playing in the background. 

“Why does everything have to be earned in the hardest way possible in these kinds of shows?” Sakusa expressed his frustration not long after. “Why does she have to work her ass off when there’s a fucking millionare alpha who has fallen for her and ready to do everything for her? Not to mention that other alpha dude who also likes her and is ready to sell his house for her. Why? Why can’t she just fucking take these bastard’s money and help and this show could be much shorter and enjoyable.” 

“Oh, my! You’re so not romantic. And also, people like her really do exist. Some people are just grown to do everything on their own, and by doing that essentially proving to themselves that they’re worthy of these things. They think if they didn’t earn it themselves then it’s not for them. Also, it’s a TV show, of course it needs to stretch out these scenarios so that it can capitalize on it as much as possible.” 

“That’s just stupid. So by that logic, if you’re starving and some person just gave you a meal for free, you wouldn’t take it because ‘you didn’t earn it’. That’s bullshit. Stupid.” 

“Hey, people like that really do exist in real life, you know. I took psychology class at college, I know some cases like that.” 

“It was only for one semester. That doesn’t make you a psychologist.” 

Komori lightly threw a pillow at the alpha who dodged it with ease. “Shut up, that makes me more knowledgeable in this case than you and that’s all you need to know.” The beta cousin then readjusted his position and shrugged, saying: “Besides, you should take a note from this alpha man since Atsumu-kun has so much alike with this omega.” 

“Huh? What do you mean by that?” 

“You haven’t noticed? Atsumu-kun and Osamu-kun are just like her. They try to do everything on their own and earn it.” 

Sakusa noticed that the twins are too independent, not even using the biggest resources—that being their family— for anything. 

“Yeah, I noticed.” 

“Admirable, isn’t it?” 

Sakusa tangled his eyebrows. “What?” 

“Them coming from one of the richest families in the country and still doing everything on their own, building their own lives. I admire their strength and courage. I think I’m pretty independent on my own, not getting that much help from my parents but they’re on the next level. You know, Osamu-kun has been trying to open his own restaurant for a long time, and I think he really should. He’ll be the best cook in the world. But building something completely on your own is hard and for some reason, no place is giving loan to him to start-up his business, no one is renting their good spots to him. Yet, he still doesn’t ask for his family’s help. I’m pretty sure his family can just snap their fingers and give him the fanciest restaurant yet he’s still trying to build it on his own. He’s a determined, brave guy. I really respect that for him.” 

Sakusa remembers hearing something like that when they were hanging out before. Personally, he thinks it’s stupid and not worth all the trouble but to each their own. 

“So Atsumu is the same? Trying to open up his business on his own?” Sakusa asked as the short female lead on the screen worked tirelessly. 

“Atsumu-kun doesn’t really share about his job or intimate details, with me at least. But I’m pretty sure I heard him talking about trying to buy or do something but it was not going well with Oikawa-kun. I don’t know the details though.” 

“Interesting,” hummed Sakusa. It’s a new sensation to think that a brat like Miya Atsumu is having troubles with something. He acts so above and beyond that Sakusa completely erased the fact that he can have troubles like everyone else on this earth from his head. 

 

Ever since Komori told him to act like that one alpha in the TV show that they watched together, Sakusa has been trying to guess what it was that Atsumu has been struggling with. And Komori confessed that he didn’t know, his only other options were Oikawa or Osamu. Sakusa decided to pry for information from Oikawa first since he has a loose mouth and more likely to slip something out while ranting, and also, he didn’t want to directly ask Osamu for something like this since he knows that the twins would rather do it themselves than to get help from others. 

Getting a hold of Oikawa was quite easy. The omega jumped on the suggestion that Sakusa meet with him and get something to eat. And unlike Atsumu, Oikawa has an expensive taste. They went to an expensive restaurant, and Sakusa must admit that it feels good to eat something good and expensive after a long time of surviving on instant noodles, but it hurts his wallet. A lot. 

“So?” Oikawa put his chin on his hands and wiggled his eyebrows immediately after they ordered their food. “Spill.” 

“What?” 

“Don’t act dumb. Is it true that you really love my little honey-bee? Tell me the truth.” 

Sakusa cleared his voice, trying to hide his face that blushed for some reason. “I mean, yeah.” 

“Spill everything. Leave no details.” 

“You want me to spill my drink here?” and Sakusa cocked an eyebrow. The brunette omega rolled his eyes and waved his hand in frustration. 

“You’re just as dumb as your buff friend. Just tell me everything from the start. How did you fall for him? How did you know? What are you willing to do for him? Come on, don’t be shy. I’ll mostly keep your secret all to myself, except for Atsumu. Now spill. Stop wasting my time.” 

Sakusa licked his lips, trying to think of a nice way to talk about it. “It was love at first sight.” 

Oikawa’s eyes brightened. “Oh, my God! Really?! Really?! I knew romance was not dead! Tell me! What did you first notice about my honey-boo? Every single detail, give it to me now!” 

The alpha stuttered, dark eyes avoiding the light brown ones. “Uhm, his eyes. He has beautiful eyes.” 

“And? More!” 

“His smile. He has the most beautiful smile ever known to a human kind.” 

Oikawa squealed, clapping his hands like a maniac. Sakusa gulped his glass of wine, knowing that he can’t handle the omega with a fully functioning sober mind. 

“What did you feel when you first saw him?”

Clearly, Sakusa can’t say annoyance so he had to dig his head up for a nice compliment. “I felt…” Sakusa’s eyes ran around, trying to find an appropriate word. When staring around, he saw a couple at the corner of the restaurant. The man is holding the woman’s hand on the table, kissing it gently and repeatedly while saying something. Sakusa then looked back at Oikawa with an awkward smile and continued: “I felt smitten. From the moment I saw him, I knew I wanted to hold his hands forever and be the only one who kissed it.” 

The alpha let out a relieved sigh in secret when the omega squealed louder in happiness. 

“You’re perfect! You really do love my Atsumu! I’m so happy I could eat a whole man. At first I was a little skeptical, you know. I thought you might be one of those assholes who only got into Atsumu because of lust or greed. You can’t just trust anyone these days. But now, I think you’re telling the truth so I’m really happy. Finally Atsumu can find true love!” 

Sakusa nodded gently while sipping his wine, not having the courage to look Oikawa in the eyes. 

“I mean, please understand my little bee. He has a very big trust issue. How can you blame him? He has a bad relationship with his family, and every man who shows him any interest only has two things in their minds: money and sex. It’s frustrating, you know. But I think you’re a good guy. If you really prove that you’re a good guy, then maybe I can help you guys get together. But I don’t know, Tsumu is really stubborn and I don’t think he would listen to my words if he makes up his mind about something.” 

“I’ll try my best to prove that I mean well,” was the only thing that Sakusa could utter. 

Oikawa smiled and their meals arrived. The omega talked and talked with no pause, to the point where Sakusa started to get amazed how the omega was almost done with his meal when his mouth was talking nonstop. But Sakusa got a lot of information out of Oikawa, mainly on him and Atsumu’s friendship. They immediately became friends upon meeting at their college and have been going hard ever since then. Oikawa talked about how Atsumu used to not even talk to anyone except for Oikawa and his twin, how it took a long time to open up to people, and no matter how much Atsumu open up, there will always be a side of him that no one will ever know of or even enter. 

Sakusa is not going to lie; hearing about how Atsumu rejected every single alpha that came close to him without a single doubt makes him get intimated, making him think about the worst possible incomes that would result in him getting dumped in the cruelest way possible. But he just smiled and nodded, listening attentively. 

“But that’s unfair, right? How could you do this to someone? Like, he was really trying to pull my little bee down so that he can feel good about that stupid face that only a mother could love. But to be honest, I don’t think his mother even loves his stupid face, so,” and with that, Oikawa shrugged and ate another spoon full of expensive dessert without a care in this world. 

“Yeah, so unfair,” muttered Sakusa without even understanding the full story of it all. 

“It’s a good thing that I heard about his stupid antics the way I did, otherwise Tsumu would’ve been dealing with his annoying ass all alone. He doesn’t really talk about his struggles. I always have to pry and pull information out of his mouth.” 

“Yeah, I heard from Komori that he’s very secretive about that.” 

“True. I swear he must be some kind of a masochist in secret.” Oikawa shook his head and continued to eat his dessert. 

“I wish I could help him with it, you know. I want to prove myself for him,” Sakusa said carefully, hoping that Oikawa tells him about Atsumu’s struggles at the moment. 

“You can’t unless he wants you to.” 

Sakusa cursed in his head. “Then how do I approach Atsumu about it? Is there anything I should take into consideration about it?” 

Oikawa laughed out loud, waving his hand. “You’re so formal about it, it’s funny. You know, I wouldn’t just tell anyone about Tsumu, but I like you. I think you could really be a good alpha for him, make him finally feel and accept love.” 

Sakusa smiled in satisfaction. It feels like life is just going so well for him. Maybe it’s easy for him to manipulate these naive omegas because he’s just a natural charmer. What can he say? It all comes to him naturally. 

“I’m really glad you’re a determined man since Atsumu is not for the faint of heart. He’s really stubborn, you know. Almost never changes his mind.” 

“Almost? So there’s a chance that he might change his mind?” 

“Yeah, he is a person with a heart, you know. He’s not a heartless robot.” 

Sakusa would argue that Atsumu is a heartless bitch but he guessed that he can’t just say that to the very man’s best friend. 

“I agree.” 

Oikawa finished his dessert and stared out the window, taking in the view of the cloudy night. “And you should tell your big friend to grow some balls. He acts like my servant and I don’t want a new one. I want a strong, determined alpha who can take charge of me, you know.” 

“I think he just really likes to please you.” 

The omega scoffed. “Well, then he’s doing a very bad job at that.” 

Sakusa is not sure that Ushijima would listen to his words but he digressed. The alpha walked the omega to his fancy car and the omega offered to drive Sakusa home. It’s been a long time since Sakusa comfortably sat inside of a fancy and shiny car, and the sensation feels so good. He can’t wait for the time when he finally gets Atsumu and just goes on a night trip in a nice car as long as he wants. 

When the car came to a not so fancy area, Oikawa’s driver didn’t even show a reaction, easing Sakusa’s anxiety. They probably take Atsumu home and he probably doesn’t live in a fancy area. At least they have one thing in common. 

“Thanks for the ride,” Sakusa mumbled when the car stopped a street down his little apartment. 

“Thanks for the dinner, dude. It was nice knowing you.” 

The alpha nodded and got out of the car. When he took two steps, the car window pulled down and Oikawa said: “and since you’re a pretty good candidate for my little bee, I’ll tell you one thing about him. He’s really having a hard time with finding a new sponsor for their new project. He’s not getting any help from me and I doubt he’ll be any different with you, but you could at least support him with it.” 

The curly haired man nodded and watched as the shiny car drove away. 

Sponsor? 

Sakusa might need a little more detail about it and this time, he decided to pry information out of the other person who knows every little detail about Atsumu’s life. 

 

And he was successful at that. From Osamu, Sakusa heard that Atsumu was a journalist and was writing a big piece about some scandal but his publisher was not willing to take the risk, therefore he had to find another publisher. 

Sakusa didn’t imagine Atsumu to be someone who would be the justice seeker but hey, life is full of surprises, isn’t it? 

For a full week, the alpha has been thinking hard about what to do. He knew that he should help with Atsumu’s current dilemma so that he could get a score from the omega, but he also acknowledged that Atsumu will never just receive his help. He’s not even letting his best friend help with it, why would he let Sakusa help? But also, how could Sakusa help with it? He has zero money, thanks to Oikawa’s expensive taste buds and he also has zero connections. Things have really changed and Sakusa got face-to-face with the reality once again. 

On a very windy night, when he was walking home after his work, life gave him an idea. On a big board in the middle of the busy Tokyo street, there was an ad for a skincare product. A very familiar brand. 

It has to be the devil's work, giving him this unholy idea, Sakusa thought to himself. But desperate time calls for desperate solutions. 

Sakusa stopped on his track and stared at the board, at the ad. He sighed and knew it was the only way. Besides, it could be his backup plan if everything goes wrong. He still needs to prepare for a situation when the Miya family rejects him. 

When he came back home and took his phone out, staring at the familiar number. Sakusa Kiyoomi is not a religious person. He doesn’t believe in God, or any spiritual things. He doesn’t believe in signs or souls. He only believes in science where you can prove what you’re saying. But at that moment, for the first time, Sakusa felt what people call “a gut feeling”, and it’s not a good one. He can just feel that this plan will cost him so much and will likely not go well, but like the statement before, he doesn’t believe in these kinds of things. So he ignored the bizarre feeling and tapped on the call button, yet he could still feel something sour on his tongue. 

It didn’t ring that long. Some people never change. 

“Sakusa! Is that really you?” 

Sakusa rolled his eyes but kept his voice neutral. “Yeah, hello to you, too.” 

Mina grunted and Sakusa heard some ruffling noise and guessed that Mina was laying around on her bed, like usual, as she has nothing else to worry or do in her life. The alpha felt a little bit of jealousy in his chest but he knew that he would get his nice life back soon so he calmed himself down and turned on his charming voice. 

“How are you? How have you been, my lady?” 

Mina giggled upon hearing the old nickname, bringing a smirk on the alpha’s lips. 

“I’m fine. How are you? I heard what happened between you and your parents, pumpkin. Are you okay? How are you doing? Kirato said that you’re not even contacting him or any of your friends. Are you becoming a monk? Some people said that you went to the woods to find inner peace and become a monk by cutting your balls off.” 

Sakusa scoffed. “No, I’m fine. I’m not becoming a monk, my balls are intact and safe.” 

Mina laughed and Sakusa felt his energy getting drained. He, once again, got reminded of why they broke up in the first place but he pushed through with it. 

“Why don’t we meet up and have a nice cup of coffee and then we can talk, my lady?” 

Mina was eager to meet. Maybe a little too eager, for she suggested meeting up that night right away. Sakusa got to the coffee shop, taking his time since he knew Mina would be waiting no matter what. 

The omega woman didn’t change at all—for granted, one year is not that long of a time for someone to change but it still shocked Sakusa a little. She grinned at Sakusa, pushing her big boobs a little. The alpha nodded and ordered his cup of coffee with no dessert. 

“You look so much different,” Mina explained after examining Sakusa’s face from close up. 

“Really? I thought I didn’t change at all, maybe lost some weight,” and the alpha shrugged a little. 

“Somehow you look even better, pumpkin! Like, you were a pumpkin before, but now, you’re like an eggplant. It’s a glow-up.” 

Sakusa stopped himself from rolling his eyes. He truly forgot how he had to sit through Mina’s nonsensical antics. Before, it was a little better since Sakusa would just absently nod and hum, thinking about something different, but now, he needs to attend and hear her because he’s in a begging position. 

The sour taste from earlier comes back. 

“Well, I guess you’re still seeing the good in me, my lady.” 

The omega woman giggled and threw her shiny dark hair back. “I mean, I am an empath. I see the good in everyone. But pumpkin, why did you call me today? I was so shocked to see you calling me.” 

Sakusa took a small breath to encourage himself and showed a fake but sweet enough smile. “I kind of needed a little bit of help and couldn’t think of anyone but you.” 

Mina raised her thin eyebrows. “Help? Did you need money?” 

“No, no, it’s not that,” Sakusa lied even though he wouldn’t mind getting some extra money since his dinner with Oikawa was way out of his budget, “I just needed to help some friend and remembered that one of your brothers has his own publishing company, so.” 

Mina tilted her head and wrinkled her eyebrows. “What friend? And what are you trying to get published?” 

The alpha took a deep breath and said the carefully crafted words that he had been preparing before coming. It took a lot of thinking since Sakusa wanted to get Atsumu, but also wanted to have a plan B with Mina if everything goes wrong. He has a lot to lose here. In the back of his mind, he worried that the two omegas might find out about the truth and everything might go to hell, but to be honest, Sakusa is pretty sure that they won’t ever find out since they’re both too spoiled and dumb in their own way. Besides, what on earth could occur for them to cross paths and meet? They’re on the opposite end of a spectrum. 

“You see, I have this friend who really helped me through tough times when I first got kicked out. And I just wanted to pay him back now that he’s having a hard time with his job.” 

The omega hummed, staring at the alpha. “Are you guys close?” 

“Kind of, but not really. It’s hard to explain, he has an attachment issue.” 

“Are you guys dating?” 

“No,” Sakusa showed a smile. 

“Are you planning to date him?” 

The alpha gulped. “I don’t know, you know people can’t really control their feelings. Nothing is sure.” 

Mina shrugged, acting way more chill and nonchalant than Sakusa had imagined. “You used to pride yourself for always being level-headed and in control of your emotions. Isn’t that why you didn’t really fall for me in the first place?” 

Sakusa nervously laughed, scratching his temple. “Guess things do really change, huh.” 

“I guess so. But pumpkin, if you’re asking me for a favor, especially for someone else that you might catch a feeling for, you understand that you have to give me something good in return, right?” 

“Of course. What do you want?” 

She shrugged and sipped her cup of latte, staring at Sakusa. “I’ve missed your handsome face.” 

“Thanks, I’ve missed yours, too,” said the alpha, showing his most convincing smile. 

“You know, after we’ve broken up, my friends, my family and everyone else told me that it was for good and that you were never worthy of me. They said that we were never a good couple, which is very insulting because I really liked us. I knew if I could just change you a little bit, if I made you understand how to treat me, then we would’ve been the most powerful couple ever. I still think that. To this day, no other alpha has been like you, pumpkin. You were the one for me.” 

Sakusa rolled his eyes in his mind. It seems like Mina has not changed a bit. She was convinced that she could “fix” Sakusa, that she could tame the party beast, and that she was the special one who could change him. The thing she failed to notice was that this was real life and not some fan fiction written by a shy teenage nerd and that life doesn’t go that way. In real life, people often don’t change and even if that was the case, it won’t ever happen unless that person wants to change himself. Outside factors don’t really matter in these scenarios. 

And even if this was a cliche fiction, Mina was not the typical “good girl who had done nothing wrong” that gets depicted often. She was on the other side of the same coin as Sakusa. They both were not the one to change each other, but only further overindulging each other. 

But the curly haired man stayed quiet and just shrugged. 

“Do you still want to change me? Even after everything?” 

Mina smiled, her glossy red lips shining bright. “I like challenges.” 

If this was in the past, and that Sakusa was not in a begging position, he would’ve told her to stop beating a dead horse, but he digressed. This might be good for the alpha. 

Because he and Mina are the same, Sakusa still delusionally thinks that if his plan doesn’t work, they’ll succeed this time, as if he doesn’t know that it’ll end the exact same way again. 

“I like to be challenged,” Sakusa said. Mina showed a satisfied smile. 

“That’s why I like you so much, even though you get on my nerves all the time.” 

“So, it’s a deal? You help me and give yourself a big challenge.” 

“Deal, pumpkin. My brothers are not going to like it but I’ll convince them, don’t worry.” 

“You’re the sweetest, my lady.” 

Everything went well for Sakusa. He got himself what he wanted and even more since Mina was generous enough to give him her ring that she was wearing. And even though it was very clear that Mina wanted to spend the night with Sakusa, the alpha man couldn’t do it. He thought about it though. It wouldn’t consider cheating since he and Atsumu are not dating—not even close to it. But he still couldn’t bring himself to do it. A picture of a honey-golden pair of eyes flashing in his mind. 

At least Atsumu is getting himself a loyal alpha, he thought to himself as he walked back home, alone. 

 

After a full week since the meeting with Mina, Atsumu surprisingly called Sakusa first and asked to meet up. It was shocking but Sakusa jumped on the opportunity. 

He arrived at the said place and saw Atsumu sitting alone on a bench, far away from people. 

“You look like some weirdo who feeds pigeons and acts like it’s a secret crime ring,” he said as he sat next to the omega, watching the calm park under the cloudy sky. Atsumu chuckled, shrugging. 

“I do feed pigeons. I just finished feeding them just before you arrived.” 

“Huh, interesting.” 

They sat in silence for a moment, both staring at the same view, yet thinking about different things. 

Atsumu was the first to break the silence, saying: “I heard about what you did.” 

“What?” 

“You told your friend to publish my article, didn’t you?” 

Sakusa stared at Atsumu and tried to read his face. Is it happy or angry? A lot of things depend on the omega’s reaction. 

He knows that Mina’s mouth is loose and will never hold a secret. He knew that she would go around and tell people and that Atsumu would know about it eventually. But he did his job so clean that it would come off as Sakusa wanted to help Atsumu so badly but tried to keep it secret. He hoped that Atsumu would like the fact that Sakusa was secretive about it and didn’t directly try to help him. But now, he’s not sure if Atsumu is happy or not. 

“Uhm,” Sakusa scratched his temple, trying to act nonchalant. “How did you know? Shit, I knew I should’ve told them to shut up more.” 

Atsumu just sighed. His eyes glazed upwards, focusing on the heavy clouds. 

“I’m sorry, Atsumu. But I just wanted to help. After hearing about your work from Oikawa-kun, I just couldn’t help myself when I knew someone who could help you. I’m sorry. Did I make you mad?” 

The blond man stayed quiet. Sakusa quietly and patiently watched the man’s face but it’s like a stone. No emotion or expression that could be deciphered. 

“You didn’t have to do that,” was the only thing that left Atsumu’s mouth. Sakusa is troubled. He thought Atsumu would act over the top and would make a big scene, but would get calmer as Sakusa explains himself and would like the alpha in the end. He didn’t expect this at all. 

“I’m sorry.” 

“It’s weird.” 

“What?” 

Atsumu let out a short breath and shrugged, but still staring up at the sky. “It’s weird how you’re apologizing for trying to help me as if you committed some great sin.” 

“Aren’t you mad?” 

“I’m just baffled, that’s all.” 

The silence came back between them. 

“You know,” Atsumu broke it again, “even Kawa likes you. It’s weird. Even though he pushes me to explore myself and my options regarding romantic situations, he never really liked any of the alpha who tried to court me. He agreed with me that they were all pieces of shit. Now I’m wondering what’s so different about you.” 

Sakusa showed a satisfied smirk. “I’m glad your best friend likes me.”

The omega scoffed. “I’m not. Everybody around me likes you and thinks that you’re the knight in shining armor who could finally open up my heart and some other stupid shit like that.” 

“Well, maybe if everyone around you is telling you the same thing, maybe it’s because it’s true.” 

Atsumu looked at Sakusa for the first time since they met today and just shrugged so nonchalantly that it itched something in Sakusa’s mind. 

“Bullshit, I say. You’re just a little bit of a different piece of shit, but still a piece of shit regardless.” 

“That’s hurtful.” 

The omega man just tilted his head and went back to staring at the sky, not saying anything more. After a long and uncomfortable moment, the alpha opened his mouth this time. 

“So, are you going to take the offer? Are you going to publish your work?” 

“I don’t know. It always feels so wrong to get help from someone else.” 

“Come on, you don’t have to make everything so tough on yourself like that.” 

“I have to.” 

“Why? Sometimes you just gotta enjoy the softness that life brings you.” 

“No, because life has always been tough. It’s the only way I know how to live—tough and hard. Being soft only brings harm to my loved ones.” 

Atsumu’s face darkened as he spoke and his eyes traveled back to where Sakusa can’t follow. 

Sometimes Sakusa wants to crack open Atsumu’s head and dig it up to see what’s really going on inside it. He wants to open the omega’s brain, fold by fold, read every single thought that goes through it and feel every little emotion that happens there. Would it be enough to finally understand the omega? Would it satisfy Sakusa’s hunger to finally see what the omega sees? 

Deep in his mind, something told him that it wouldn’t and he agreed. Miya Atsumu is a kind of black hole that has no start and no end. There’s only a deep void and even if Sakusa ventured through every little bit of it, there would forever remain a place that he didn’t explore. Sakusa’s infinite hunger could never get satisfied with Atsumu’s infinite vagueness. 

And for that, Sakusa worships Atsumu. 

“If you’re talking about your life back in your home when you were little, I think it’s time for you to finally change things up a little since you’re not there anymore. You’re here, with me. And that means life is different here and that you can see the sun shining above the sun and feel its soft rays without feeling guilty. Everything changes, you know.” 

Atsumu clenched his jaw but didn’t say a thing. 

Thinking this is the most appropriate time for it, Sakusa took out a small packet of a curry bun and placed it on the bench, right next to Atsumu’s hand. The omega looked as the alpha put a bottle of grape juice next to it with a smile. 

“A cloudy day is the best day to enjoy a nice curry bun.” 

Atsumu muttered “thanks” and stared at the bun. 

“So? Am I going to read your article soon? Are you going to take the offer?” 

“Maybe, I’m still thinking about it.” 

“I think you should. What’s it about? I heard it’s something controversial.” 

“About some big actor abusing barely legal omegas and his exes.” 

“Wow, I can’t wait to read about it and brag about how I know the person who exposed him. I never knew you were a journalist, you know. I thought you liked acting or something like that. So impressive.” 

The omega moved his shoulder lightly. “It’s not. I just like to talk shit about people and get paid for it.” 

“Is it really considered talking shit if you’re just telling the truth that was hidden?” 

They didn’t say anything. There was no need to. This time, the silence between them was warm and comfortable.